Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu Editorial Board Stefano ANASTASIO Sultan Muhesen, Joaquin Cordoba, Marc Lebeau, Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery...

Author: Stefano Anastasio

112 downloads 940 Views 7MB Size Report

This content was uploaded by our users and we assume good faith they have the permission to share this book. If you own the copyright to this book and it is wrongfully on our website, we offer a simple DMCA procedure to remove your content from our site. Start by pressing the button below!

Report copyright / DMCA form

DOWNLOAD PDF

Subartu Editorial Board

Stefano ANASTASIO

Sultan Muhesen, Joaquin Cordoba, Marc Lebeau,

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Lucio Milano, Walther Sallaberger, Philippe Talon With the support of the following institutions: Universita Ca' Foscari di Venezia, Universite Libre de Bruxelles, Universitad Aut6noma de Madrid, Ludwig-Maximilians-Universitat MGnchen

Subartu is edited by the European Centre for Upper Mesopotamian Studies

Manuscripts are to be submitted to: Marc Lebeau, ECUMS-Brussels, 41 Boulevard A. Reyers, Bte 6, B-1030 Brussels, Belgium

@

Order forms to be mailed to: Brepols Publishers, Begijnhof 67, B-2300 Turnhout, Belgium

BREPOLS JllJ

,

ll',U-p

""'C,l'llN

Table of contents

1.

FOREWORD

2.

THE "ASSYRIAN POTTERY OF THE IRON AGE": DEFINITION, CHRONOLOGY AND DISTRIBUTION

3

2.a

Definition of the study subject

3

2.b

Chronology: "Middle-", "Neo-" and "Post-Assyrian" periodization and pottery evidence

3

The distribution of the Assyrian pottery: diagnostic assemblages

6

Methodology for selecting the diagnostic assemblages

6

Region 1: Assyria proper

7

Region 2: Western Jazira

14

Region 3: Upper Tigris

20

Region 4: Central and southern Mesopotamia

21

Region 5: Cilicia qnd western Syria

23

Region 6: Palestine and Transjordan

24

Region 7: Western Iran

27

0

2.c

3.

Stefano ANASTASIO Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age (=Subartu XXIV}, Brepols, Turnhout, 2010 A4, sewn, 197 pages Contents: Archaeology, Pottery, Assyria, Iron Age Areas: Ancient Near East, Mesopotamia, Levant, Persia

THE ASSYRIAN POTTERY OF THE IRON AGE

29

3.a The main attributes of the pottery: shape and fabric

29

3.b

29

Shape Methodology for describing "groups" and "types"

29

3.c

Fabric

31

3.d

Other attributes: surface treatment, decoration, manufacture

33

3.e

Description of the types

34

4.

CONCLUSIONS

61

5.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

63

6.

PLATES

81

6.a Maps 1-5

82

6.b

Atlas of diagnostic types 6-35

88

6.c

Region 1: diagnostic assemblages 36-58

148

6.d

Colour plates 59-60

194

All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise without the prior permission of the publisher. ISBN 978-2-503-53288-2 D/2010/0095/12 Printed in the E.U. on acid-free paper

v

1. Foreword

Assyrian pottery of the XI-VI centuries BC is a very special topic in Near Eastern archaeology for several reasons: it is widely diffused, relates to the expansion of the first real "empire" in Western Asia, and is wellcharacterized in terms of typology, manufacturing and decoration. Especially from the VIII century BC on, the Assyrian policy of settlement in conquered regions led to a wide-ranging occupation of all the available landscapes in many of the conquered provinces. As a result, there are numerous excavations with pottery dating to this period, the features of which are clearly related to those of types known to have been produced in the main settlements of the Assyrian homeland. However, the impact of such pottery seems to have differed from region to region: in some cases, Assyrian pottery types appear without mixing with local products, which sometimes completely disappear. In other cases, both Assyrian and local traditions seem to coexist, and to influence one another reciprocally. Finally, in certain regions only a very weak Assyrian influence seems to be recognizable in the local pottery production, mainly confined to particular luxury or specialty wares and shapes. A further noteworthy obstacle to analysis of this pottery is due to the fact that, unfortunately, we are mainly dealing with "preliminary" publications of the various assemblages, which provide only limited information and, sometimes, inadequate illustrations. Moreover, materials are represented using very different typologies, thus hindering comparison between different assemblages. Finally, only in a few cases are precise "types" identified and their exact chronology and diffusion defined. This project is based on my own previous preliminary research focusing on Iron Age pottery from Upper Mesopotamia, 1 through which a catalogue of assemblages from those regions was defined. On this basis, in 2007 the project to put together an Atlas devoted to this pottery was developed. During last two years, work has progressed in the following manner: first of all, a taxonomical classification of pottery from known Assyrian assemblages was carried out, adopting an analytical typology (described in chapter 3). The second step consisted of sorting the diagnostic repertory of vessels in a database, in order to better organize it by occurrences of selected types in different sites, and to single out the best examples to illustrate the proposed typology. Information about individual assemblages was also organized in a simple GIS, in order to provide distribution and diachronical maps to spot the diffusion of the pottery in Assyria and beyond. Then, the iconographic apparatus was realized, by means of tracing the published or original drawings of the selected diagnostic vessels with AutoCAD, in order to provide the volume with a homogeneous and vectorialized set of illustrations. This Atlas is the result of said efforts. The expected goal is not to answer all the open questions concerning the diffusion, chronology and variety of types of this production: the available data are not enough to allow us to understand all of the characteristic of this pottery, nor to solve many of the current problems. Rather, this Atlas is intended to offer scholars and researchers a sort of display case for data and illustrations, as well as to aid in disentangling the many sources of information existing today on the subject. My work profited from the assistance of several colleagues. In particular, I would like to thank Joan Oates, Warwick Ball, Anacleto D'Agostino, Michael Herles, Andrew Jamieson, Timothy Matney, Peter Miglus, Mirko Novak, St. John Simpson and Sebastiana Soldi, who provided me with drawings, photos and pre-prints of unpublished pottery, as well as offering me useful suggestions, comments and remarks. Special thanks are due to Marc Lebeau, who has supported this project since its very beginning and proposed the publication within the "Subartu" series, and to the whole staff of the Institut fiir Ur- und Friihgeschichte of the University of Heidelberg, where I spent most of the time devoted to the bibliographic research in the best atmosphere one could desire when carrying out archaeological research. Finally, I wish to note the continuous attention and critical review on the part of Prof. Dr. Harald Hauptmann, who has supported me in my research since I first met him as student, in long-ago 1995. For his tireless and fundamental help, this work is dedicated to him.

1

Anastasio 2007.

1

Subartu XXIV

In spite of all this assistance, the Atlas may still contain inaccuracies and lacunae, due to the continuous increase in publications and information on Iron Age excavations carried out in the Near East. However, the Atlas aims not to be an "exhaustive" work on the topic of the Assyrian pottery, but to be a useful reference-tool for students and scholars, in order to make future studies on this subject easier and more fruitful. Siena, 21.08.2009 Stefano Anastasio

2. The "Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age": Definition, Chronology and Distribution

2.a Definition of the study subject "Assyrian pottery of the Iron Age" in this context is intended to encompass pottery production characteristic of settlements within the area that can be considered the Assyrian "nucleus," that is, the triangle between the valleys of the Iraqi Tigris and the Lower Zab, and the areas immediately west and east thereof. The pottery from this area that has come to our knowledge thanks to excavated and (at least in part) published assemblages from sites like Nimrud!Kalhu, Sharqat!Ashur, Ninawa!Ninua, Tulul al-Aqar/Kar Tukulti Ninurta and Khirbat Khattuniyah, to cite just the major ones, presents a panorama which- although marked by undeniable particularities and uniquenesses specific to individual settlements - is that of a substantially homogeneous and standardized production, at least with regard to a few essential characteristics (described in details in chapter 3). 1 In general, it is a production characterized by a fairly limited repertory of basic "types," although rich in variations linked to the elaboration of details (rims, carinations), dimensional relationships among the various components of the vessel or combinations of elements pertaining to different types. In the vast majority of cases, the fabric is characterized by rather simple pastes, rich in straw and grit and with surfaces that are generally simply smoothed, and usually wheel-manufactured, at least in the case of small and medium-sized vessels. Decorative intentions or the realization of luxury items is concretized in the production of an extremely fine and well-characterized pottery, which is in fact traditionally given the label of "Palace ware", or in the use of glazing or, more rarely, painted decorations, with results that are often admirable (especially in the field of glazed pottery), but are on the whole quite rare in comparison with the entirety of the production. Moving forward from this very general definition, it is necessary first and foremost to define the chronological and geographical boundaries of this production, to differentiate it from those that we will decide to consider as different in that they are "earlier" or "later," and above all in that they are coeval but from outside the main production area, i.e. Assyria proper, with interactions and reciprocal influences that make definition of the pottery in question far from simple or obvious. As we know, the "labels" with which we define pottery (or any other expression of material culture) are useful, perhaps even indispensable tools for organizing data and communicating it through a shared language, but they require the most precise definition possible of what they will be applied to in every individual context, and above all a necessary mental "flexibility" that always allows us to recognize clear boundaries and avoid any sort of excessive schematicism.

2.b Chronology: "Middle-", "Neo-" and "Post-Assyrian" periodization and pottery evidence We must first consider the terminology connected to the chronology of this production. Assyrian history, like much of the history of ancient peoples, is subject to the traditional division into Early, Middle and Late periods, which in general history translates into the "Paleo-", Middle-" and "NeoAssyrian" periods. In our specific case, "Late-Assyrian" can be used as a synonym for or a further subdivision of the "Neo-Assyrian" period, while the apparent continuity, in terms of material culture, between the "Neo-/Late-Assyrian" period and the one that follows it suggested the addition of a "Post-Assyrian" period, to identify what would correspond to the general historical Medean and NeeBabylonian phase. This term could be misleading, because it concerns a period that corresponds to different situations from the politic point of view. In any case, this inadequacy in the terminology highlights the continuity with the earlier Assyrian period that seems to be the main feature of the

1

Cf Hausleiter 2008, 219, who notices that results from the analysis on the pottery from Sharqat suggests that " ... apart from these common standards, each of the capitals developed its own pottery tradition".

2

3

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

material culture of this phase. 2 In fact, archaeological data for this period are quite scanty compared to the data for the Middle- and Neo-Assyrian periods, and the impossibility of drawing a precise picture for the status of the whole of Upper Mesopotamia until the Hellenistic period is also due to this scarcity, both in archaeological and written sources.

A good example of an excavation with possibly interesting data concerning this problem is Tall Baqaq on the Tigris, where an archive of IX-century BC cuneiform tablets was unearthed in the 1980s.9 Unfortunately, its pottery is as yet almost completely unknown. More recently, S. Lumsden published some preliminary information about the materials from Ninawa10 that could be especially interesting for understanding the passage between LEA/Middle- and IA/Neo-Assyrian phases, although there still are not enough published data to allow for a comprehensive analysis of this problem. Other materials dating back to the IX century BC could probably be identified by reviewing pottery from excavations carried out in various places in Nirnrud. 11 Finally, a special case is that of Qasrij Cliff,12 the dating of which is quite controversial and clearly demonstrates the uncertainty that still characterizes studies on early Neo-Assyrian pottery: J. Curtis excavated the site and proposed a dating around the VIII century BCY More recently, R. Bernbeck pointed out the absence of"typical" shapes ofthe VIII century BC and proposed a dating to the IX century BC. 14 Finally, R. Green reconsidered the question and pointed out that a dating to the VII century BC cannot be excluded eitherP Other published pottery dated by scholars to the IX century BC can be found at other sites, mainly in Syrian Jazira and the Middle-Euphrates,16 although it must be pointed out that none of those assemblages is enough to support a clear reconstruction of the IX-century BC typology, and/or the dating is controversial. Recently, two new assemblages that help to shed light on the period in question have been at least partially published: materials from a deep sounding at Sharqat published by Cl. BeugerP and the material from Area G of the excavation of Tall Barri, studied by A. D'Agostino. 18 More detailed information on these two sites can be found in chapter 2c, but at this point it is sufficient to underline that in both cases, although there are no certain elements for attribution of precise dating to individual strata, there is no doubt that the sequence at least in part evidences the more ancient, "Early Neo-Assyrian" phase as well, and that no caesuras or radical changes can be noted to have occurred in the pottery production. 19 So, if we concur with Roaf's basic observation, that of a graduality of change between the periods traditionally known as Middle- and Neo-Assyrian, characterized by an intermediary phase separating - roughtly - the first half of the XI century BC and the second half of the IX, we can here adopt the following general chronological division, to be used as a reference for the material we will deal with in the next chapter:

Personally, I maintain that while the use of the general term "Assyrian" is valid and practical, especially and specifically to efficaciously analyze the relationship with the local products of various regions, it is less useful today to utilize the terms of the history of events, and it is thus preferable to refer to Late Bronze Age and Iron Age production (hereafter referred to as LBA and lA). Unfortunately, a precise chronological sequence within the entire period is still impossible to establish: while the panorama of pottery from the central phase of the LBA/Middle-Assyrian period is fairly clear (thanks to repertories like those of Tall Abyad, Tall Bderi, Tall Barri and Tall Shaykh Hamad, and studies like those by P. Pfalzneil and K. Duistermaafl), and pottery production from the most important settlements of the Late-Assyrian period is equally well-known, 5 the same cannot be said for the crucial phases of the Early Iron Age, which are almost completely unrepresented in stratigraphic excavation repertories. An in-depth analysis conducted on a wide range of multiple sources of available information has been provided by M. Roaf in a brief but dense article, 6 in which the author strongly underlines the overall continuity that must be recognized between the so-called Middle- and Neo-Assyrian phases, evidenced primarily by the continuity in the Assyrian King List, and the fact that, especially for the period between the mid-XI and the mid-X centuries BC, at least on the basis of written sources, there seems to have been no significant building activity under Assyrian sovereigns, in a period of reduced military and political power. This gap seems to separate a "Middle-" phase from a "Neo-Assyrian" one which, aside from the chronological caesura, is not at all evident, and corresponds to a phase which M. Roaf defines as the Dark Age "for convenience"? With our attention focused solely on pottery production, and on the basis of studies and recent publication of new data, it seems opportune to introduce the concept of a "Transitional phase" to separate the two historical phases, to better highlight the absence of true caesuras and the presence, on the other hand, of a phenomenon of gradual change in pottery production, with types that disappear, but not necessarily ex abrupto (as possibly happened in the case of the standard carinated bowls typical of Middle-Assyrian production, here type BW_03, dealt with on chapter 3.e), as well as new types that seem to be the result of gradual development rather than rapid innovations. Unfortunately, we can say of Assyrian pottery in general what David and Joan Oates wrote specifically regarding that of Nimrud: "It [the pottery] is also the type of object most often used for purposes of dating. However, at Nimrud this situation is reversed, since it was our original intention to attempt to date Late Assyrian pottery more precisely by the associated cuneiform texts ... ". 8 Unfortunately, the information and data we have about the material culture do not cover the whole period in a homogeneous way, but concern mainly the final part of it. The period between the XI and X centuries BC is particularly obscure, and only a few more data can be abscribed to the IX and early VIII centuries BC. There are some sites in which excavations have brought to light layers dating back to those centuries, but unfortunately only a meager amount of their pottery has been studied and published to date.

lAO

Iron Age, "generic", used to describe all those assemblages (unfortunately, there are many) that can be roughly attributed to the period in question, but with no possibility of better definition in reference to one of the three following phases.

IA I

Iron Age I, i.e. the "Transitional phase" between the phases traditionally called "Middle-" and "Late-Assyrian", that is, between the XI and approximately the middle of the VIII centuries BC.

IA2

Iron Age 2, i.e. what is traditionally labelled "Late-Assyrian" period, between the mid-VIII century BC and the end of the empire in 612 BC.

IA 3

Iron Age 3, i.e. what is traditionally labelled the "Post-Assyrian" period.

This is obviously a purely practical division, dictated more by the contingent situation and the effective availability of repertories than by actual interpretations of archaeological data; it would be useless, for example, to try to further subdivide phase lA 1, for the simple reason that we do not have sufficient material to justify such a definition, at least from the point of view of the analysis of pottery assemblages.

9

On the use ofthis terminology see in particular Green 1999, footnote 18, who considered the term Post-Assyrian "not very appropriate" and would prefer a distinction between "Neo-Assyrian" before 612 BC and "Late-Assyrian" after, even if presently precluded by the widespread use of the form "Late-Assyrian" as synonymous with "Neo-Assyrian". See also Ball (ed.) 2003, 17 who observes that the term "Post-Assyrian" is in any case "the least unsatisfactory", and " ... although not ideal, does at least acknowledge the dominant force that Assyrian civilisation exerted over the north, and continued to exert after its political collapse". Furthermore, see Curtis, J. 2003 for an overall picture of archaeological traces from the post-612 BC period in the main Assyrian settlements. Finally, on continuity, see Simpson 1990, who underlines how the tradition of "Post-Assyrian" and Achaemenid Mesopotamia probably represented a gradual development from the Early Iron Age. A more marked change would not occur until Hellenism (p. 130). 3 Pflilzner 1995. 4 Duistermaat 2008. 5 In particular the assemblages from Nimrud, Sharqat, Khirbat Khattuniyah. Cf. Chapter 2.c for detailed entries and bibliography concerning these sites. 6 Roaf2001. 7 In the same article, Roaf summarizes the various scholarly positions with regard to the possible date of the beginning of the Neo-Assyrian period, which in fact vary among those who consider Tiglat-pileser I to be the first Neo-Assyrian king, and those who give this distinction to Tiglat-pilser III (p. 357). 8 Oates D.- Oates J. 2001, 250.

Green 1999, 97. Lumsden 1999. 11 An exhaustive synthesis in Hausleiter 1999a. 12 Curtis J. 1989; Green 1999, 106-107. 13 CurtisJ. 1989,17. 14 Bembeck 1994, 117. 15 Green 1999, 106. 16 For example, Tall Halaf (Hrouda 1962), Tall al-Fakhkhariyah (Kantor 1958) and Tall Hamidi (Eichler et alii 1985; !idem 1990), Ana (Northedge et alii 1988). See chapter 2.c for a detailed picture of these and other sites. 17 Beuger 2007. 18 D' Agostino 2008a; Idem 2008b. 19 In the case of the deep sounding at Sharqat, Cl. Beuger proposes a fairly precise dating of all of the strata comprised between IIb2-IIb1 and Ila, with IIb2-IIb1 to be considered as post Tiglat-pileser I/Ashurbelkala and earlier than the VIII century BC, attested in stratum Ila2 (Beuger 2007, 329), but this is in any case a hypothetical attribution, even if based on very good arguments. The Tall Barri material, on the other hand, has to date only been published in preliminary form, and I thank A. D' Agostino for giving me the opportunity to see the entire set of plates from the publication in preparation, in which the material is opportunely distinguished according to phases, with a typology that allows for efficacious recognition of the attestation and evolution of various types within the entire sequence.

4

5

2

10

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV

2.c The distribution of Assyrian pottery: diagnostic assemblages Methodology for selecting diagnostic assemblages Considering the vastness of the expansion of the Assyrian empire and the great number of excavations that have unearthed pottery materials attributable to the Iron Age over this entire area, it is clear that the number of assemblages to include in a study such as ours is potentially extremely high.

Following is an overview of the panorama of assemblages from the various regions, with a list of all of the excavations- diagnostic and otherwise- considered, which are shown on maps in plates 1-5. The regions distinguished to illustrate the overall repertory are:

1. Assyria proper (i.e. the region today located in the Iraqi provinces of Ninawa, Dahuk and, beyond the Lower Zab, Arbil, Kirkuk/at-Tamin and as-Sulaymaniyah).

The analysis was therefore carried out by selecting assemblages on the basis of certain parameters, so as to constitute a representative diagnostic repertory that serves to reconstruct an overall panorama of the typological variety of Assyrian production. Nonetheless, it is understood that the following list of sites is not in itself exhaustive with regard to evidence of the Assyrian presence in general in the various regions. 20

2. Western Jazira (in what is now Syria, in the provinces of al-Hassaka and ar-Raqqa, extending to the Euphrates).

First and foremost, for diagnostic purposes, the study considered only excavation material, exluding survey material. This initial selection was considered necessary for the purposes of studying a type of pottery like that in question, in which the evolution of the various types seems to take place mainly through gradual changes and chronologies of individual types are often still uncertain. Survey material was obviously considered for comparison, especially in cases of projects carried out in regions of particular importance for this study,2 1 but was not utilized to develop the typology described below.

4. Central-southern Mesopotamia (comprising what is now the Syrian province of Deir ez-Zor and the Iraqi provinces of al-Anbar, Salah ad-Din and Dyala, and extending to the south in the valley of the Middle- and Lower Euphrates and the Tigris).

Within this first excavation repertory, only those Iron Age pottery materials that were effectively accessible, at least in preliminary form, directly or in specialized scientific literature, were considered as diagnostic. This initial, obviously necessary selection unfortunately required an immediate exclusion of potentially important excavations with assemblages that would have proven fundamental for the study, but which are not practically utilizable or accessible. In a few cases, it was necessary to exclude from the repertory of diagnostic excavations some digs in which the finds, although at least in part published, were considered dubious with regard to chronology or interpretation, at least from the point of view of pottery classification (individual cases and the reasons for exclusion are indicated in the relative entries below, and existing bibliographic information is in any case provided). In the tables below, an indication of "Relevance" is associated with each site. An X is used to mark sites pertaining to the category of diagnostics on the basis of the parameters indicated above that effectively offer a pottery panorama which, to varying degrees, clearly attests to the presence of a significant number of shapes connected to true Assyrian production, albeit alongside peculiar productions, regionalisms, etc. Thus, we exclude sites which, although they may be of interest for the purposes of this research, show attestations of Assyrian pottery limited to sporadic and exceptional examples, or to recognition of mere stylistic influences in substantially different productions. Finally, when possible, the specific recognizable chronology of the excavation is indicated within the assemblages thus selected, so as to identify repertories that are at least potentially datable to clearly-defined phases, according to the terminology (lA 0 > lA 3) indicated in the paragraph above. In this regard it should be noted that the chronological indication is often to be considered guardedly and with flexibility. Aside from a very few cases in which homogenous assemblages can effectively be dated with certainty thanks to associations with epigraphic or clearly datable material, in most cases the indications suggested in publications are based on comparisons with other materials, which, however, are in turn often dated indicatively and not on the basis of specific documents. One good example regards the material from Ana, for most of which a dating to the IX-VIII century BC is suggested- which would make it particularly interesting given the dearth of assemblages datable to this phase - but in reality the dating is based on comparison with other repertories, such as, in this case, those from Tall Halaf and Nippur, which are of uncertain date. 22 Elsewhere, well-documented and even fundamental assemblages lack unanimous chronological attributions; an emblematic example is the above-mentioned Qasrij Cliff excavation.

20 With regard to the pottery production, it must be pointed out that sources different from the assemblage materials do not seem to provide useful help. For example, written sources provide little information between names used to indicate vessels and actual vessel types, as well as about the specific function of each type. In addition, many representations of vessels in reliefs and paintings give us a very selective picture of the shapes, and in general it is not possible to understand whether the represented vessels were made in pottery or in metal: see examples in the reliefs of Ashumasirpal II (Barnett 1960, pl. 29; Budge 1914, pl. XXX-XXXII and XXXV), Shalmanasar III (Budge 1914, pl. XXXVIII), and Ashurbanipal (Barnett- Lorenzini 1975, pl. 169; Hall1928, pl. LII/3). As for the representation in general of vessels in the Assyrian reliefs, see especially Curtis J.- Reade 1995, 133-134. 21 For example, the surveys of the North Jazira Survey Project in the Iraqi Jazira (Wilkinson- Tucker 1995), the T.A. V.O. Survey in the Lower Khabur region (Morandi Bonacossi 1999) and the UTARP surveys in the Upper Tigris (Parker- Creekmore 2002; Parker et alii 2003; Parker- Swartz 2005) just to quote some of the most relevant as far as the study of the Assyrian pottery. 22 Cf Kulemann-Ossen- Richter 2005, 165-166.

6

3.

Upper Tigris (in what is now South Eastern Turkey).

5. Cilicia and Western Syria (partially in what are today the Mersin, Adana and Ratay regions of Turkey, and continuing down into present-day western Syria and Lebanon). 6. Palestine and Transjordan (corresponding to territories currently located in Israel, the Palestinian National Authority and Jordan). 7.

Elam and Eastern regions (in what is now western Iran).

Region 1: Assyria proper In spite of the fact that this is the fundamental region, i.e. the "homeland" of this pottery production, and its main settlements have been the object of excavations since the very dawn of Near Eastern archaeology, there are in reality not many known assemblages. In general, here again the publications are still "preliminary" in most cases. The excavations at Nimrud, thanks largely to the results of various British expeditions, still play a pivotal role in establishing the basis of a Neo-Assyrian typology. 23 More recently, A. Hausleiter pointed out the potential interest of the materials from the Meuszynski excavations, 24 especially for the period concerning the VIII and VII centuries BC. A. Hausleiter25 also carried out a review of pottery stored in Berlin, already published by A. Haller 26 and concerning funerary contexts from Sharqat; the materials from a deep sounding from the same site have recently been published by Cl. Beuger, 27 with an assemblage interesting mainly for the possibility of dating part of it to the earlier phase of the Iron Age (see below, in the entry on Sharqat). In central Assyria we have assemblages from Ninawa28 and Talul al-Aqar, 29 analysis of which is still in progress. At the western edge of the Assyrian heartland, very interesting excavations were carried out in the Eski Mosul area: Khirbat Khattuniyah 30 and Qasrij Cliff3 1 are of special interest, thanks to detailed publication of their pottery assemblages. West of the Tigris, in the Iraqi Jazira, the excavation of Tall ar-Rimah must be noted, because it is one of the few cases of existing publications which provides readers with a rich assortment of illustrations of the excavated pottery. 32 South of the Greater Zab, an interesting assemblage is that from Qasr Shamamuk, the ancient Kilizu, although it comes mainly from a necropolis, with no possibility of linking it to precise stratigraphical contexts. 33 Other sites that can be considered diagnostic are Humaidat, Khirbat Hatara, Khirbat Kharhasan, Khursabad, Tall Abu Dhahir, Tall al-Hawa, Tall Shelgiyah and Tall

23

See especially Lines 1954 and Oates J. 1959. Hausleiter 1999a, 25-40. 25 Hausleiter 1999b. The comprehensive study is available only in his Dissertation, published in 1996, and an expanded edition of this work is expected (Hausleiter A., Neuassyrische Keramik- Chronologie und Formen in Abhandlungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 26). The publication of these materials is very promising, especially considering the large number of complete profiles. 26 Haller 1954. 27 Beuger 2007. 28 Lumsden 1999. 29 Schmidt 1999. 3 °Curtis J.- Green 1997; Green 1999, 95. 31 Curtis J. 1989. 32 Postgate C. et alii 1997. 33 See Anastasio 2008 for preliminary information on this site. The complete edition of the finds from this excavation is in preparation, within the catalogue of the Mesopotamian Collection of the Archaeological Museum of Florence (Anastasio S., Conti G., Valentini S. editors). 24

7

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Taya, although the amount of published materials from these sites is not yet comparable with those of the above-mentioned sites. 34 A special note should be made concerning assemblages that can be dated to the lA 3, i.e. the so-called Post-Assyrian period. Apart from the Nimrud assemblage from Fort Shalmanasar (see the entry below), which seems to date to a moment immediately after the fall of the empire, and whose feature seem to be almost identical with those of the earlier lA 2 assemblages from the same site, probably the most fruitful excavations in Assyria concerning these problems are those carried out by The British Museum expeditions at Khirbat Khattuniyah-level 335 and Khirbat Qasrij, 36 in the Eski Mosul region. In both cases, the stratigraphy shows that we are dealing with settlements which, after the general destruction of the end of VII century BC, were again inhabited in the following period. Considering these data on the whole, it seems quite clear that no abrupt change took place between the very end of the lA 2 and the early lA 3 phases. It is possible to postulate that, after the end of the Assyrian empire, several sites were again settled by indigenous people, who simply reorganized the settlements and produced a material culture emulating previous techniques and styles. In the cases of Khirbat Khatuniyah and Khirbat Qasrij it is evident that there was a strong continuity, especially concerning the typology of shapes, even though new types, or at least variants, seem to appear on the lA 3 horizon (see examples in pl. 42, 18-21 which match no precise lA 2 shapes). Even the note about the increased use of mineral temper (grits) in the fabrics of level 3 at Khirbat Khattuniyah, compared to the fabrics of the previous level, is not enough to establish a strong differentiation between the productions of the two periods, 37 in part because no similar apects in the assemblages of other sites have yet been found, and thus it is not possible to consider this peculiarity of Khattuniyah as valid for the whole of Post-Assyrian production. 38 Site

Khirbat Hatarah

X

125

Chronology: lA 2 Researches: Centro Scavi di Torino per il Media Oriente e !'Asia (I) 1984-1986. Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: Livello 8. Bibliography: Fiorina 1997; Green 1996, 96; Negro 1997.

Khirbat Kharhasan

X

113

Chronology: lA 0 Researches: British School of Archaeology in Iraq (UK) 1986. Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: One trench, where ... "bulldozing exposed the remains of a cremation jar in situ, in a typical 'vegetable-tempered' Late Assyrian type" (Ball [ed.] 2003, 106). Bibliography: Ball (ed.) 2003, 103-106; Green 1999, 100.

Khirbat Khatuniyah

X

122

Chronology: lA 2, IA 3 Researches: The British Museum (UK) 1984-1985. Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: Levels 4-3. Levels 6 and 5 were excavated only in a small sounding. The main Assyrian level is level 4, in which a building with at least two rooms, destroyed in a fire, was excavated. J. Curtis suggests that the fire was possibly associated with the end of the Assyrian Empire, and that level 3, whose structure was on a different allignment and more modest than those of level4, is Post-Assyrian (Curtis J.- Green 1997, 11).

Relevant

Mapn°

al-Botha

-

150

Bibliography: Altaweel2007, 126.

al-Khan

-

131

Bibliography: Caldwell 1983.

Alganah

-

147

Bibliography: Altaweel2006, 169-171.

Researches: The British Museum (UK) 1983.

Bibliography: Curtis, J. et alii 1993; Oates D. 1974 (esp. pp. 176-177, citing pottery "virtually identical to material from the destruction levels at Nimrud"); Tucker 1994 (esp. p. 109, footnote 110, citing possible Post-Assyrian pottery from surface in the area of the city wall).

Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: Single-period site.

Balawat

Bardiya 8

-

-

Description

132

Bibliography: Curtis J.- Green 1997; Green 1999, 104-109. Khirbat Qasrij

X

121

Chronology: IA 3

Excavations were concentrated in the eastern side of the tell, where an industrial complex with a pottery kiln was brought to light. A dating to the Post-Assyrian period has been suggested by J. Curtis, because the site was a single period one, with pottery rich in grits as in the level 3 of Khattuniyah. Also the shape repertory shows some types (for instance, see pl. 42,18-21) that are unusual for a IA 2 production, and the indication of IA 3 is maintained in the catalogue of pl. 6-35.

Bibliography: Ball (ed.) 2003, 173.

139

Hajiluk 2

-

135

Bibliography: Killick- Roaf (eds.) 1983, 211.

Humaidat

X

134

Chronology: lA 0 (Hausleiter 1996, 156 suggests a date in the VII cent. BC, i.e. lA 2). Research: Iraqi excavations, early '80s (I am not aware of a precise date).

Bibliography: Curtis J. 1989; Green 1999, 104-109; Simpson 1990. Khirbat Shirinah

X

lll

Chronology: IA 0 Researches: British School of Archaeology in Iraq (UK) 1985-1986.

Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: Tombs. Bibliography: Hausleiter 1996, 144; Ibrahim- Amin Agha 1983.

Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: Levels 1-3. Bibliography: Ball (ed.) 2003, 45-47; Green 1999, 101.

Jarwanah

-

105

Bibliography: Jacobsen- Lloyd 1935.

Kawala Kanda!

-

107

Bibliography: Postgate J. 1989.

Khirbat Aqar Babira

-

123

Bibliography: Siirenhagen 1987, 177.

Khirbat al-Qasr

-

146

Bibliography: Altawee12006, 164-166.

Khirbat Aloki

-

144

Bibliography: Wilkinson- Tucker 1995, 66.

Khirbat Amr Shamali

-

151

Bibliography: Altaweel2006, 174-176.

Khursabad

X

126

Chronology: lA 2 Researches: Musee du Louvre (F), Oriental Institute, Chicago (USA), SOAH (IRQ), between 1843 and 1993. In particular, Chicago between 1928 and 1935. Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: Excavations ofthe Oriental Institute in the Royal Palace and adjacent area of the city. Bibliography: Loud et alii 1936; Loud- Altman 1938.

Nimrud

X

133

Chronology: IA 1, lA 2, IA 3 Researches: Apart from researches carried out in the XIX century (Layard, Rassam, Loftus, Smith), the site was excavated by teams from the following institutions: The British Museum (UK) 1949-1963 and 1989; SOAH (IRQ) several campaigns since 1956 (in particular, Iraqi excavations carried out between 1988 and 1989, discovered tombs in the Ashurnasirpal II palace); Polish Centre of Mediterranean Archaeology (PL) 1974-76; Centro Scavi di Torino peril Medio Oriente e !'Asia (I) 1987-1990.

34

See the entries for bibliographic references for these sites. As for al-Hawa, publication of the results of the excavations and of the pottery is in preparation. I wish to thank W. Ball for the opportunity to see the as yet unpublished material, as well as to use some items of that assemblage for the plates in this Atlas (see pl. 12, 08; 27, 12 and 35, 07). 35 Curtis J.- Green 1997. 36 Curtis J. 1992. 37 Curtis J.- Green 1997, 81. 38 Green 1999, 116.

8

Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: a) Excavations by The British Museum (1949-1963 and 1989):

9

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV

1) the so-called T.W. 53, i.e. a living area on the Main Mound (excavations BM 1953, levels 4-2=NeoAssyrian, Level 1 = Post-Assyrian). In level 3 an archive of cuneiform tablets dating to the mid-VII century BC was found. Level II was destroyed most likely on 612 BC. The pottery from this area was published in Lines 1954. 2) NW Palace, with very little information regarding pottery (Mallowan 1966, 176 and figs. 108. 115. 180, dating to VII century BC).

Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: Mashki Gate (MG22). According to S. Lumsden, second and first building levels can be ascribed to Late Assyrian period (lA 2), while materials later than 612 BC come from pits cut in MG22. It is also possible that pottery earlier than IA 2 came from the lowest level at MG22, but this assemblage has not yet been published (see Lumsden 1999, 3: "... the lowest levels at MG22, only tested in two confined areas, may contain late 8th-Century BC pottery. The pottery from the lower levels of the two well-hole sections studied on the Lower Town Mound [ ... ) seem to carry the sequence farther into the 8th and 9th Centuries BC, and perhaps even earlier").

3) Governor's Palace, also with few published notes on the pottery (Mallowan 1966, 50-51 and, more recently, in Curtis J.- Reade 1995, figs. 127. 139). 4) Fort Shalmanasar, with information published in Mallowan 1966, 437-438 and, mainly, in Oates J. 1959. This pottery assemblage can be considered post-612 BC, from the period of "squatter" settlement of the site immediately after the fall of the Assyrian Empire (p. 130). There are no significant differences between this pottery and that from T.W. 53. Two possible interpretations for this similarity have been suggested: "squatters" used vessels that had been produced earlier than the destruction of 612 BC, or they produced pottery similar to that of the previous period (Cf Oates D.- Oates J. 2001, 257). For this reason, examples illustrated in plates 6-35 of the Atlas are indicated as lA 2/3 in their captions. Excavations in this area were resumed by The British Museum at the end of the 1980s, especially in Room T20 (Curtis J. 1992). In the area of Fort Shalmanasar, Italian excavations were also carried out, discovering levels of Neo- and Post-Assyrian periods (Fiorina 2008; Fiorina et alii 2005). 5) Burnt Palace, a vessel from which is published in Curtis J. et alii 1995, fig. 144, dating to VIII century BC). 6) Temple of Ninurta, which should be of particular interest for its pottery, because it can be dated to IX century BC. Unfortunately, I am unaware of any published pottery from this excavation.

Bibliography: Lumsden 1999. Qasr Shamamuk

X

106

Chronology: lA 0 Researches: Missione Archeologica in Mesopotamia (I), 1933. Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: Necropolis in the lower town (in particular, burials 3, 20, 35, 37, 39-40, 43-44). Bibliography: Anastasio 2008; Furlani 1934.

Qasrij Cliff

X

120

Chronology: IA 0 Researches: The British Museum (UK) 1983. Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: A circular pit full of animal bones and sherds. Concerning these sherds, Curtis J. 1989, 17 points out the "remarkable extent to which vegetable temper had been included in the fabric; grit tempered wares were far less common, and relatively unusual". As for the dating of this assemblage, several possibilities have been suggested: IX century BC (Bernbeck 1994, 117), VIII century BC (Curtis J. 1989, 17), VII century BC (Green 1999, 106) (see above, in chapter 2.b). Bibliography: Curtis J. 1989; Green 1999, 106-107; Simpson 1990.

Seh Qubbah

-

110

Bibliography: Ball1987, 80; Idem 1989; Idem (ed.) 2003; Green 1999, 101. Notes: apart from surface sherds, a sounding (Area A) is cited, but with no stratigraphic remains (Ball [ed.] 2003, 69). A selection of sherds is published in Green 1997, fig. 7.

7) Nabu Temple (Mallowan 1966, 282). 8) A building dating to Adad-Nirari III (810-783 BC), a vessel from which is published in Mallowan 1954, pl. 163. b) Polish excavations (1974-1976): Areas North, West I and West 2 on the mound. Area West 2 was probably part of the Central Palace of Tiglat-Pilser III, while Areas North and West 1 belong to the Central Building of Ashurnasirpal II. The pottery from Room 5 of this last assemblage has been illustrated by Hausleiter 1999a, 27-40, who dates it to end of VIII and to the VII centuries BC (p. 40).

Shaikh Humsi cemetery

-

114

Bibliography: Bader 1989; Simpson 2007, 176.

Sharif Khan

-

127

Bibliography: Layard 1853, 598.

Sharqat

X

104

Chronology: lA 1, IA 2, lA 3 Researches: Deutsche Orient-Gesellschaft (D) 19031914, FU Berlin (D) 1988-1990, University of Munich (D) 1989-90, DFG (D) 2000-2001; SOAH (IRQ), 1978-86 and 1998-2002. Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: a) DOG Excavations: known pottery comes mainly from tombs- thus chronology is uncertain- and with illustrations (Haller 1954) that are often inadequate, at least on the basis of the selection of vessels I examined. There are more than II 00 tombs here, 440 of which A. Haller attributes to the NeoAssyrian period (Hausleiter 1999a, 127). Thanks in particular to a study by P. Miglus (Miglus 1996), it was possible to better define the dating of numerous tombs, which were then studied (at least in part, about 200 of them) by A. Hausleiter (1996 and 1999b); Hausleiter attributes most of the tombs to the VII century BC, and only a few to the IX-VIII centuries BC (summary in Hausleiter 1996, tab. 2 on p. 78).

c) Iraqi excavations: In particular, the excavations carried out in the South-East zone of the North-West Palace of Ashurnasirpal II are to be mentioned, where a well (well 4) in Court 80 was particularly rich in skeleton bones and various materials, pottery included (Fakhri 2008; Hussein 1999-2000, 128; Reade 2008, 101-102). Bibliography: Curtis J. 1997; Curtis, J. et alii 1993; Curtis J.- Reade 1995; Fakhri 2008; Fiorina et alii 2005; Hausleiter 1999a; Idem 2008; Hussein 1999-2000; Idem 2001-2002; Idem 2008; Lines 1954; Mallowan 1966; Oates J. 1959; Rawson 1954; Reade 2008. Ninawa

X

b) FUB excavations: West of the temple of Nabu. Excavations involved in particular a building that probably served a reception function, with a sequence of strata datable to the period of transition between the LEA/Middleand IA/Neo-Assyrian.

Chronology: lA 2, lA 3

130

Researches: Musee du Louvre (F) 1842; The British Museum (UK) 1846; University of California, Berkley (USA), 1987 and 1989-1990.

10

11

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV

Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: "Late-Assyrian" remains have been found in three of the four excavation areas, i.e. in Site A, C, D. The levels with good stratigraphic sequences are level 1 in Area C and level 2 in Area D (the Late Assyrian settlement was noteworthy in Site B, but its private houses were not thoroughly investigated, because they seemed to be quite similar to those already excavated in Nimrud; cf. Postgate C. et alii 1997, 21 ). In Site C, Levell is considered "Late Assyrian", with "courtyard houses of considerable extent" (p. 37) along with some graves. Finally, a temple from the late IXIearly VIII century BC built on the North-Eastern corner of the ziggurat is of note (p. 37). A date no later than VIII century BC for Late Assyrian Rimah has been postulated because Rimah had been resettled at least as early as 800 BC, but both level 1, Area C, and level 2 Area D cannot have spanned a long period of time. "The differences between the Late Assyrian pottery from Rimah and that from Fort Shalmaneser at Nimrud, the latter dated unequivocally to the destruction in 612 BC, also support the abandonment of Rimah at some earlier time" (Postgate C. et alii 1997, 57). Anyway, there are no definitive proofs of a precise date of the whole assemblage, and examples illustrated in plates 6-58 ofthe Atlas are indicated asIA l/2 in the captions.

Beuger's 2007 study seems to show a clear continuity in the passage between the two phases (see in particular Tab. 13 on p. 329, in which Beuger provides a chrono-stratigraphical summary). Beuger suggests that the destruction of the IIal stratum can be placed in relationship with the general destruction of 612 BC, in which case level IIaO would be Post-Assyrian (IA 3). To sum up: IIb2 (a-b)="Early Neo-Assyrian" (postTiglat-pilser I) I IIa2=Neo-Assyrian (VIII-VII century BC) I Hal =End of the Neo-Assyrian (VII century BC) I IIa O=Post-Assyrian. c) Excavations by the University of Munich and DFG: The University of Munich excavations concentrated on the area South-West of the Old City, with dwellings from the final phase of the Neo-Assyrian period, disturbed by Parthian intrusions. Excavations were resumed in 2000 by a mission (DFG) led by P. Miglus, which opened up two further areas with Neo- and Post-Assyrian levels (Operations 1 and 2). c) Iraqi excavations: Various excavations were carried out by the Iraqi Dept. of Antiquities beween the 1970s and 1990s, but little was published. In particular, excavations led between 1999 and 2000 by H. al-Hayani on the hill opposite the ziggurat unearthed a complex of "LateAssyrian" private houses, with an archive of more than 200 cuneiform tablets.

Bibliography: Oates D. 1982; Oates 1. 1974; Postgate C. et alii 1997.

Finally, we should recall a small lot of pottery datable to the period prior to Shalmanasar III, from the area of a pottery kiln excavated beneath the southern city wall built by Shalmanasar III (cited by Hausleiter 1999a, 132; cf Andrae 1913, 141, Abb. 252, Taf. LX, 2).

Tall Baqaq 2

Bibliography: Andrae 1913; Idem 1923; Idem 1938; Beuger 2007; Dittmann 1990; Haller 1954; Hausleiter 1996; Idem 1999b; Hayani 2000; Hrouda 1991; Idem 1992; Miglus 1996; Idem 2000; Miglus et alii 2000; !idem 2002; Siirenhagen- Renger 1982; Wright 2000.

Tall Billa

Tall Uwaynat

-

141

Bibliography: Wilkinson 1990.

Tall Abu Dhahir

X

112

Chronology: IA 0

-

118

Bibliography: Green 1999, 97; Killick- Black (eds.) 1985, 28; Nashef (ed.) 1987, 231. Notes: The unpublished material should be of particular interest for the IA 01 phase, because it should be associated with IX-century BC epigraphical finds (Green 1999, 97).

-

129

Bibliography: Speiser 1933. Notes: the excavation stratigraphy by Speiser (1933, 267) cites a Stratum 2=Middle-Assyrian (1300-800 BC) and a Stratum 1 =Neo-Assyrian (800-700 BC). Materials from these levels are published in Speiser 1933. However, the material is published in very limited selections, with approximate drawings and, in a few cases, the associations of types with strata raise some doubts: see, for example, the selection of pottery from stratum 1 in Speiser 1933, pl. LXVI, with a small bowl, a carinated bowl and also a beaker that seems to recall MiddleAssyrian production more than the Neo-Assyrian. For this reason, the Tall Billa repertory has not been considered diagnostic for this study.

Researches: Mosul University 1977-1979 and British School of Archaeology in Iraq (UK) 1985-1986. Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: One trench at the edge of the mound. The Neo-Assyrian remains consist of "a series of stone pavements associated with a mud brick revetment wall at the edge of the mound" (Ball 1987, 79). Bibliography: Ball 1987; Green 1999, 100; Simpson 2007. Tall Abu Mariyah

-

138

Bibliography: Rassam 1897; Lloyd 1938, 135-136.

Tall al-Hawa

X

140

Chronology: IA 0 Researches: British School of Archaeology in Iraq (UK) 1986-1988. Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: Excavations at the Lower Town (Mound F) and on the Acropolis. The Iron Age Assyrian presence is concentrated on the high north end of the main mound, " ... where 66% of all Late Assyrian materials was found'' (Ball- Black 1989, 37). Bibliography: Balll990a; Idem 1990b; Ball- Black 1989.

Tall ar-Rajim Tall ar-Rimah

-

X

Bibliography: Bielinski 1986a; Idem 1986b; Idem 1987.

116

Chronology: IA 1, IA 2

136

Research: British School of Archaeology in Iraq (UK) 1964-1971.

12

Tall Duwayj

-

115

Bibliography: Killick- Black (eds.) 1985 (Iraqi excavations), Ball- Black (eds.) 1987 (Japan excavations).

Tall Grai Qasim

-

119

Bibliography: Nashef (ed.) 1987, 231.

Tall Jikan

-

117

Bibliography: Kawamata et alii 1987.

Tall Khan Jedal

-

142

Bibliography: Altaweel2007, 130-132.

Tall Kibar 1 and 2

-

143

Bibliography: Altaweel2007, 126-130.

Tall Mithlay

-

109

Bibliography: Wilkinson- Matthews (eds.) 1989.

Tall Mughiar

-

149

Bibliography: Altaweel2006, 157-160.

TallRawnak

-

124

Bibliography: Killick- Black (eds.) 1985; Salih 1987, 50.

Tall Samir 5

-

145

Bibliography: Altaweel2006, 179-180.

Tall Shalgiyah

X

108

Chronology: IA 0

13

Subartu XXIV

Researches: British Archaeological Expedition to Iraq and Edinburgh University Expedition (UK) 1986, and SOAH (IRQ) 1987-1988. Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: Trenches A, AA, D, F, J Bibliography: Ball (ed.) 2003, 156-159; Green 1999, 102. Tall Shiad Hajim

-

148

Tall Taya

X

137

Bibliography: Altaweel2006, 166-167. Chronology: lA 2 Researches: British School of Archaeology in Iraq (UK) 1967-1980. Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: Level II. Some vessels are published in Hausleiter 1996, who dates the assemblage to VIII-VII cent. BC (p. 148). Bibliography: Reade 1982; Hausleiter 1996, 148.

Tulul al-'Aqar

X

Chronology: lA 1, lA 2, lA 3

103

Research: Deutsche Orient-Gesellschaft (D) 1913-14; FU Berlin (D) 1986-1989. Diagnostic assemblage's provenance: Arealen A-F, NW of the North Palace. Schmidt 1999, in particular pp. 70-71, suggests that Bauphase 2 may be Early Neo-Assyrian and Bauphase 3 Late-Assyrian, destroyed at 612 BC. In this case, Bauphase 4 may be Post-Assyrian. See also Beuger 2007, 283 for a review of this proposal. Bibliography: Beuger 2007, 283-284; Dittmann 1990; Dittmann- Thiirwiichter 1988; Eickhoff 1980; Idem 1985; Schmidt 1999. Yamta

-

Bibliography: Wilkinson- Matthews (eds.) 1989.

128

Region 2: Western Jazira In the Syrian Jazira, Tall Barri and Tall Shaykh Hamad in particular are potentially of great interest, because of the extensive remains of the period for the whole sequence of lA 1- lA 3 phases. The pottery from Tall Barri has been published only in a very selected and preliminary form by A. D'Agostino, 39 but it is quite evident that this assemblage will be fundamental to understanding the development of Assyrian production through the lA 1 and lA 2 phases, thanks to the uninterrupted stratigraphy found in a large section of the excavations (see entry below). As for Tall Shaykh Hamad, the recent publication by J. Kreppner has provided us with an extraordinary set of information, covering a period spanning between the lA 1 and lA 3 phases. 40 The Fundbereich 4 of the Red House, i.e. the main bulk of the pottery assemblage, is dated by J. Kreppner, and by H. Kuhne as weli,41 to the lA 3 phase, based on the discovery of some cuneiform tablets in a room of the building. As noted by M. Novak,42 if in fact we consider the date of the tablets as a terminus post quem for the destruction of the building, it is nonetheless possible that the building, utilized in the general period corresponding to the Bauphase 4, was also in use during the preceding lA 2 period (see the entry). However, it is evident that on the whole, the Red House material pertains to the two phases, and the principal datum obtained is again confirmation of a strong continuity between lA 2 and lA 3 production. 43 Other assemblages from the Khabur region are certainly interesting, although their contribution to the definition of the pottery repertory is less significant at this time, due mainly to the lack of definitive publications. Of particular note are Tall Baydar,44 Tall Abu Hafur "East",45 Tall Arbid, 46 Tall Rad Shaqra47 and, farther to the south, Tall Ajaja. 48 The situation is similar for the western zone, towards the Balikh River: we have Tall Halaf, where new excavations began in 2006 and a first publication of the

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age pottery has recently been provided by U. Sieversten;49 the Balikh zone also offers some notes on the pottery from Sultantepe and Asag1yanmca published by S. Lloyd. 5° It is unfortunate that especially the Sultantepe material is known only through this very preliminary publication, with a set of illustrated vessels and sherds useful only for allowing us to comprehend how potentially interesting said repertory, drawn from contexts associated with epigraphic finds from the first half of the VII century BC, might be. Farther to the west, on the Euphrates, some excavations have brought important assemblages to light, the publications of which, although "preliminary", already allow a good evaluation and display several complete profiles, in particular the excavations of Tille Hoyuk, 51 Tall Ahmar, 52 Tall Jurn Kabir, 53 Tall Shaykh Hasan 54 and Tall Shuyuk Fawqani55 (see the list below for a complete repertory). Regrettably, publications concerning all of these excavations, apart Tall Shuyuk Fawqani, are still preliminary and, in some cases, information about the pottery is completely lacking. 56 In general, what we can note regarding the diffusion of Assyrian pottery in the region is a substantial assimilation of Assyrian types, with productions which, in a few cases, one would not hesitate to define as fully "Assyrian," albeit combined with elements of local tradition which, especially in repertories found further to the west towards the Euphrates, seems particularly strong (for example at Tall Shuyuk Fawqani, where two sectors, F and G, presented coeval but very different productions). The situation in the Upper Euphrates region also seems particular, with the most interesting example being that of Tille, where material from stratum VIII- from the "Neo-Assyrian" period- shows a caesura and a change in pottery production in comparison to that of the preceding phase, with a production clearly linked to Assyrian pottery but manifested in different ways depending on the typology of vessel. In relation to standard Assyrian production, stratum VIII shows an indisputable presence of Assyrian types of small and medium-sized open and closed vessels, while the repertory of large storage jars is substantially different, with Tille Hoytik forms not found in true Assyrian production known from sites of the eastern regionsY This difference cannot be coincidental, and evidently must be connected to the type of relationship and interaction between Assyria and the populations of the Upper Euphrates region, with a traffic of merchandise and goods which probably involved greater quantities of small and medium-sized vessels, or those used exclusively for transport, while for large jars not designed to be moved or in any case intended for limited circulation and/or of little "aesthetic" value, types already extant in loco were the model of reference. Tille Hoytik is also interesting because, like Tall Shaykh Hamad, it offers evidence of production from phase lA 3 (in level X) and, in this case as well, there seems to be an apparent continuity. Site

Relevant

Mapn°

Arsalan Tash

-

51

A§ag1yanmca

-

53

Devehiiyiik

-

5

Girnavaz

X

58

Description Bibliography: Thureau-Dangin et alii 1931. Bibliography: Lloyd 1952; Lloyd- Gok<;:e 1953. Bibliography: Moorey 1980; Klengel-Brandt 1990. Chronology: lA 2 Researches: University of Ankara (TR) 1982-1991. Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Excavations in the Central Area on the Mound and on the North Terrace. The dating to the VII century BC is suggested by H. Erkanal (1988, !52) on the basis of comparison with other repertories, as well as epigraphic finds.

49

D' Agostino 2008a; Idem 2008b. Kreppner 2006. 41 Kreppner 2008; Kiihne 2006-2008. 42 Noviik 2007. 43 On the similarity of productions from the two periods, Kreppner has recently expressed an opinion once again in Kreppner 2008. 44 Bretschneider 1997. 45 Reiche 1997. 46 Bielinski 2000. 47 Reiche 1999. 48 Mahmoud et alii 1988.

Sieversten in press. I wish to thank U. Sieversten for the opportunity to read this text and reproduce its drawings in the atlas. 50 Lloyd- Gok~e 1953, 46. 51 Blaylock 1999b. 52 Jamieson 1999; Idem 2000. 53 Eidem - Ackermann 1999. 54 Schneider 1999a; Idem 1999b. 55 Luciani 2005 and Makinson 2005. 56 A. Jamieson is currently working to publish the assemblage of Tall Ahmar, and the publication is scheduled for 2010 with the title Neo-Assyrian Pottery from Area Cat Tell Ahmar, within the Supplement Series of Ancient Near Eastern Studies (A. Jamieson, pers. com.). This work will be surely fundamental for the comprehension of the production in this area close to the Euphrates. 57 Cf. Blaylock 1999, 271: " ... the jugs, jars and cooking pots have a much more restricted distribution; indeed certain features, especially the widespread incidence of handles, mark these vessels out as belonging to a different nonAssyrian, and presumably more local, pottery tradition". See in particular the Assyrian-type bowls in Blayock 1999, in figs. 4-5, and the closed forms in figs. 6-8.

14

15

39

40

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV

Bibliography: Erkanal 1988 (with Palace ware in Abb. 10); ~enyurt 1988 (esp. p. 283, Lehva 1); Idem 1995. Jurn al-Kabir

X

7

Chronology: IA 2 Researches: Carsten Niehbur Institut/Institute of Near Eastern Studies, University of Copenhagen (D), 1993.

l I

Karkam1~

-

6

Bibliography: Woolley 1921; Idem 1939; WoolleyBarnett 1952.

LidarHoyiik

-

48

Bibliography: Miiller 1999 (see esp. Schicht 6c-6b)

Nustell

-

66

Bibliography: Seeden 1989-1990.

Sultantepe

X

52

Chronology: IA 2 Researches: British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara (UK) und Arkeoloji Muzesi Ankara (TR), 1951-52. Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Mainly from the area of an Assyrian Building at the northern end of the mound and from Sounding F, outside the main building on the northeastern side of the mound. In the Assyrian building, among the pottery vessels, some cuneiform tablets were found, bearing limmu dates between 684 and 674 BC.

-

62

Bibliography: Bielinski 2004, 306.

-

78

Bibliography: Rouault 1996.

Tall Barri

X

64

Chronology: IA I, IA 2, IA 3 Researches: Universita degli Studi di Firenze/CNR (I) 1980 - in progress.

t

Bibliography: Eidem- Ackermann 1999.

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Ceramic groups: Group A=Level III (11.-10. Jh. v. Chr.), Group B=Level II (9.-8. Jh. v. Chr.), Group C=Level I (and pits) (7. Jh. v. Chr.).

Tall Arbid Tall Asharah

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Area G, A-D 7-10, Phases VII-VIII. Remains from the period in question come mainly from sectors A-D 7-10 of Area G. Ten phases have been identified (I-X from the most ancient to the most recent), testifying to the gradual passage - in terms of pottery from the Middle-Assyrian period, still recognizable in phase III, to the Neo-Assyrian. D'Agostino proposes a probable correspondence of the beginning of the Neo-Assyrian phase with phase IV (D'Agostino 2008b, 271), and a dating to the IX-VIII centuries BC of phases VII and VIII (D'Agostino 2008a, 50). However, there is a lack of certain data for precise dating of individual strata, which thus remain undefinable in detail.

I

j

I

Bibliography: D'Agostino 2008a; Idem 2008b; Fiorina et alii 2005. Tall Baydar

X

61

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Lower Town. Bretschneider et alii 1993, 49 proposes a dating post-Adad-Nirari II (912-891 BC), or to the time of Tukulti-Ninurta II (891-884 BC), but there are no excavation elements that effectively allow for an exact dating of the complex.

Bibliography: Lloyd 1952; Idem 1954; Lloyd- Gok~e 1953. Tall Ajajah

Tall Abu Hafur "East"

-

X

72

67

Bibliography: Layard 1853, 270-284; Mahmoud et alii 1988 (see esp. Schicht 19a in Schnitt Tl, Areal 3537).

Bibliography: Bretschneider 1997; Bretschneider et alii 1993. 65

Tall Buwayd

-

70

Bibliography: Maqdissi 1995; Reiche 1997.

Tall Halaf

X

59

Chronology: IA 2, IA 3

Chronology: IA 2

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: The site was settled in the Neo-Assyrian period, when a fortified settlement was built there (Reiche 2006, 100). Bibliography: Reiche 1997; Idem 2006. X

54

Chronology: IA 2 Researches: Musee du Louvre (F) 1929-1931; University of Melbourne (AUS) 1988 and 1999; University of Liege (B) from 2000 onwards.

Researches: M. Fr. von Oppenheim Stiftung (D) 1911-13, 1927, 1929; Vorderasiatisches Museum Berlin (D)/DGAM (SYR) from 2006.

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: The main pottery data come from excavations of Area C, excavated between 1989 and 1996, in the Middle City terrace, west of the acropolis, as well as from other contexts in the Lower City (areas D,E,F).

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Hrouda 1962, 76, notes that, with few exceptions, pottery from the Altbauphase from the M. Fr. von Oppenheim Stiftung excavations differs from that found in Assyrian constructions, nor can it be described as Assyrian (Taff. 57-58. 64-65), and is thus defined as "Aramaic" (p. 76). Neo-Assyrian (neuassyrische) pottery is described on pp. 81-84. Unfortunately, publications of materials excavated at the beginning of the last century dealt mainly with architectural aspects, but not at the same degree with objects and pottery. The stratigraphic provenance of materials published by Hrouda is difficult to interpret.

Bibliography: Thureau-Dangin- Dunand 1936; Jamieson 1992; Idem 1999; Idem 2000. Tall al-Fakhkhariyah

X

60

Chronology: IA 0 Researches: Oriental Institute, Chicago (USA) 1940; Max Freiherr von Oppenheim Stiftung (D) 1955-1956; University ofHalle-Wittemberg (D)/ DGAM (SYR) 2001; FU Berlin (D)/DGAM (SYR) from 2006 onwards. Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: OI excavations in Soundings IX and VI. Bibliography: Hrouda 1961; Kantor 1958; Moortgat 1959; Pruss- Masih 2002.

16

Bibliography: Oates D. et alii 1997 (esp. pp. 153-154: " . .. with the possible exception of the large basalt sculpture fragments recovered during the recent excavations ... no material of Late Assyrian date has been found anywhere on the tell. But in the plough north and northeast of Area FS, pottery of a possibly eighth-century date has been recovered, while a Late Assyrian bronze fibula was found on Tell Majnuneh [TB4026}"). In any case, the discovery of a fragmentary "Hand of Isthar" at Brak (Oates D. et alii 1997, fig. 178) suggests that an important Assyrian building may have existed on that site.

-

Tall Brak

Researches: Polish Centre of Mediterranean Archaeology (PL), 1989-1990.

Tall Ahmar

Chronology: IA 0 Researches: ESE 1991 -in progress.

17

''

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

I Data from new excavations begun in 2006 are more clearly interpretable (Sieversten in press). They come from sector A of the Lehmziegelmassiv (phases 10-8; cf Martin- Fakhru in press, 25) and sector C of the Nordost-Palast (phases 9-7; cf Novak- Ghafour in press). Of these latter phases, C7-C6 seem to be datable with certaintly to the VII century BC (Novak - Ghafour in press, 59). For phase C8, Sieversten proposes a dating to the VIII/VII century BC, if not to the IX century BC. C6 may thus correspond to the Post-Assyrian phase (Sieversten in press, 77). Bibliography: Hrouda 1962; Idem 1972-1975; Martin- Fakhru in press; Novak in press; Novak- Ghafour in press; Sieversten in press.

Tall Hamidi

-

63

Bibliography: Eichler et alii 1985; !idem 1990.

Tall Jassas

-

68

Bibliography: Reiche 1997.

Tall Kunaydij

X

71

Chronology: lA 2 Researches: Vorderasiatisches Museum Berlin (D) 1993-1997.

I

3} The Red House, pottery from which was published by Kreppner 2006. It is located in the Lower Town, with a surface area of approximately 5400 square meters. The name is due to conserved traces of wall decorations. The building was in use during the Neo- and Post-Assyrian periods, and it is of particular interest because it has been the object of a detailed publication by J. Kreppner (2006). In a room in the North-West zone, four cuneiform tablets dating to the period of Nabukhdnezar II (603/605 ca. BC) were found. On this basis, the phase to which these tablets pertain was dated to the Post-Assyrian/ Neo-Babylonian period (Fundbereich 4, cf Kreppner 2006, esp. p. 18 and p. 21). However, as M. Novak observed (2007, esp. pp. 218-219), it is not necessary that the entire phase of the complex be dated to the Post-Assyrian period. The finding of the above mentioned tabltes may provide at best a terminus post quem for destruction, but this does not rule out the possibility that some material from Fundbereich 4 may still date to a period earlier than the PostAssyrian.

j I I

I ~

i

I ~

In plates 6-58 of the Atlas, examples from Fundbereich 7.1 and 4 are shown: vessels from Fundbereich 7.1 are indicated as lA 2 (Kreppner 2006, 14: "Die Nutzung der Keramik des Fundbereichs 7.1 wird daher der spiiten neuassyrischen Zeit in der zweiten Hiilfte des 7. Jh. v.Chr. Zugewiesen"), while those from Fundbereich 4 as lA 2/3.

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Bauperiode 3. Within this Bauperiode, 6 architectural levels (Architekturkomplexe) have been identified- Q, R, S, T, U, V, W, X. Of particular importance is the discovery of several tombs, sources of numerous intact exemplars of pottery (Kulemann-Ossen - Richter 2005,141). Bibliography: Klengel-Brandt et alii 2005; Kulemann-Ossen- Martin 2000; Kulemann-OssenRichter 2005. Tall Masaykh

-

77

Bibliography: Rouault 1998, 194-196.

Tall Rad Shaqrah

X

73

Chronology: lA 2, lA 3

Bibliography: Kreppner 2006; Idem 2008; Ktihne 1984; Idem 1990; Idem 1993; Idem 2006-2008; Novak 2007. Tall Shaykh Hasan

X

55

Researches: DGAM (Syrien) 1972-1974; University of Saarbrticken (D) 1981-1994.

Researches: Polish Centre of Mediterranean Archaeology (PL) 1991-1995.

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: The building of greatest interest is the so-called Bau A, with a Hilani-type floor plan, the foundation of which has been dated to the beginning of the IX century BC at the latest, and which was abandoned after Assyrian conquest of the region. The later phases of this construction (2a and 2b ), previously considered Hellenistic, have recently been dated to the final phase of the Neo-Assyrian period (Bachmenn- Boese 2006-2008, 554). However, only a small amount of pottery seems to come from clear stratigraphic contexts (Schneider 1999a, 326).

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: the overall level referred to as "Neo-Assyrian" is dated to the last quarter of the VII century BC and the beginning of the VI century BC (Reiche 1999, 237; see also Reiche 2006, 101: "Remnants of an eroded layer dated to the 6th century BC"). Bibliography: Reiche 1999; Idem 2006, 100-110. Tall Shaykh Hamad

X

76

Chronology: IA1, lA 2, lA 3 Researches: T.A.V.O (D) 1975-1976 (survey); FU Berlin (D) 1978 - in progress. Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: The most important complexes for the purposes of pottery analysis are in the Lower Town (Unterstadt II). The main ones are:

Bibliography: Bachmenn- Boese 2006-2008; Schneider l999a; Idem 1999b. Tall Shuyukh Fawqani

X

49

Chronology: lA 2 Researches: GIRA- Gruppo Internazionale di Ricerche Archeologiche (1), 1994-1998.

l) Building F, with scantly-published pottery (Ktihne 1984, Abb. 67). Pottery is for the most part simple straw-tempered ware, along with grittempered, as well as Palace ware, Red Slip ware, Cooking ware and Tall Shaykh Hamad ware.

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Chantier F, Phases IX-X, Chantier G. In Chantier F, phase IX is datable to the VII century BC (House of She-ushni) and is separated by a gap from the Neo-Babylonian/ Achaemenid phase X, (Makinson 2005, 432).

2) The complex of the so-called Neo-Assyrian residence, dated to VIII-VII cent. BC.

18

Chronology: lA 2

19

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

The pottery shows little Assyrian influence up until the Iron III phase, or the period of Sargon II (Makinson 2005, 456), although Assyrian diagnostic types appear to be lacking (457). In Chantier G, the pottery is different, in part because the function of the area is different too (production area linked to metalworking, as opposed to residential area F; cf Luciani 2005, 777). In Chantier G, the pottery is markedly distanced from Assyrian models, in comparison with that of Chantier F. Bibliography: Fales- Bachelot (eds.) 2005; Luciani 2005; Makinson 2005. Tall Shuyokh Tahtani

-

50

Bibliography: Falsone 1998.

Tall Taban

X

75

Chronology: lA 0 Researches: T.A.V.O (D) 1975-1976 (Prospektion); Institute of Cultural Studies of Ancient Iraq, Kokushikan University (J) 1997 -in progress. Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Trench I, levels 2 and 3 and Grave 3 (Ohnuma et alii 1999, 7), Wall 1, level 2 (Ohnuma et alii 2000, 5), a burial urn in Trench III (Ohnuma- Numoto 2001, 3 pl. 3b), Trench IV, level 1 and Trench V, level I (Numoto 2006, pp. 4 and 6 respectively), Trenches VI and VII (Numoto 2007, 3-8). Furthermore, see esp. Ohnuma et alii 2000, 4: " ... Potsherds from Level 4 bear characteristic features seen in the New Assyrian period, suggesting that this level is datable to the Middle to New Assyrian transitional Period".

I I

that reveal a certain originality or reference to different local productions (for example, note the chalices with tall base in pl. 16, 8). Elsewhere, on the other hand, sites that are both coeval and nearby, as in the case of Boztepe, present totally different pottery, with no traces of Assyrian influence: in fact, in this specific case, it is hypothesized that the site may have been purpose-built for the settlement of deportees in the region (Parker 2001, 7). Regarding the relationship between pottery and populations in the region, it is opportune to cite M. Roaf's remarks about Ziyaret Tepe: "One observation that may have wider implications is that at Ziyaret Tepe it appears that when the Upper Tigris Valley was ruled by Mesopotamian kings, whether of the Mitanni, Middle-Assyrian or Late-Assyrian empires, the pottery used is very similar to that from south of the Tur Abdin. At other periods, however, the pottery is not closely related to southern pottery. So perhaps here pottery assemblages change not with population but with political control". 61 In particular, the recent discovery of a palace possibly datable to the IX century BC62 makes the publication of the Assyrian pottery of Ziyaret Tepe extremely promising, as it could shed light on one of the currently least-represented periods of the general Iron Age production phase in a region outside Assyria proper but clearly close and akin to it, from the point of view of pottery production modes as well.

Site Oc;:tepe

Relevant

Mapn°

X

56

-

74

Tall Zaghan

-

69

Bibliography: Seeden 1989-1990.

47

Chronology: lA 2, lA 3

Tille Hi:iyiik

X

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Levels 7-8. Bibliography: Ki:iruglu 1998. Ziyaret Tepe

X

57

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Mainly from Operations A and G. In Operation A an 'Assyrian Public Building' with two Late-Assyrian (A-B) phases and one Post-Assyrian (C) phase was excavated (Matney et alii 2002, 53-58; fidem 2003, 186-187). Operation G (in the lower town) yielded the remains of a building with a pavement of black and white cobbles arranged in a checkerboard fashion and remains of another building in which cuneiform tablets were found (Matney - Rainville 2005, 27). Post-Assyrian pits are cited in Operation L, where a Late Assyrian building belongs to phase A, while phase B can be considerd Post-Assyrian (Matney- Rainville 2005, 34-35). In Operation N, contiguous to A, recent excavations have unearthed parts of a Neo-Assyrian governor's palace possibly dating back to the IX-VII century BC (cfMatney et alii 2009, esp. p. 48: "Tempting as it is to posit that the Bronze palace is the palace of Ashurnasirpal, there is nothing specifically to link our early phase in the Bronze Palace to this date". On the basis of discovered cuneiform tablets and radiocarbon dates, it can be supposed that it was built in the late IX -early VIII century BC and that it fell out of use in the early -mid VII century BC).

Researches: British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara (UK) 1980-1990. Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Levels VII-VIII= VIII-VII cent. BC; Level IX= VII and/or VI cent. BC; Level X= Late VI or early V cent. BC (Achaemenid). Level IX is described as "massive, though poorly preserved structures" (Blaylock 1999, 264), while level X is Achaemenid (p. 264). Bibliography: Blaylock 1999.

Region 3: Upper Tigris

58 59

60

Koruglu 1998. Parker- Creekmore 2002; Parker et alii 2003; Parker- Swartz 2005. Parker 2001.

20

Chronology: lA!, lA 2, lA 3. Researches: Joint project between the University of Akron (USA), Sweet Briar College (USA), the University of Munich (D), Cambridge University (UK) and the University of Helsinki, 1997- in progress.

Bibliography: Fuller M.- Fuller N. 1989-1990; Weiss (ed.) 1991, 738.

This region has been extensively investigated since the 1990s with research linked primarily to excavations and surveys for the construction of dams. Aside from the excavation of Us;tepe, carried out at the end of the 1980s, which unearthed a range of Assyrian materials of which only a limited selection has been published, 58 the most relevant research has been the UTARP59 and the excavation of Ziyaret Tepe (see entry below), where, among other things, an Assyrian governor's residence has been recently unearthed, possibly datable to the IX century BC and thus capable of shedding light on one of the least-understood phases (lA 1) of the entire period. In a study analysing the relationship between colonizing Assyrians, local populations and deportees in the region, B. Parker highlighted how Assyrian colonization, at least in South-Eastern Anatolia, "created a multi-dimensional contact zone" along Anatolia's Tigris corridor. 60 Thus a "triangle" was created between Assyrian colonizers, colonized native peoples and foreign colonists, i.e. deportees and resettled people, which is clearly recognizable in the material culture of sites like Ziyaret Tepe, where the pottery can plainly be associated with standard Assyrian production, with shapes that correspond perfectly in typological terms with those of Region 1, although accompanied by examples

Chronology: lA 0 Researches: METU, Universitiit Ankara/Istanbul (TR) 1988-1992.

Bibliography: Numoto 2006; Idem 2007; Ohnuma et alii 1999; fidem 2000; Ohnuma- Numoto 2001. Tall Tunaynir

Description

Bibliography: Matney 1998; Matney- Somers 1999; MatneyBauer 2000; Matney et alii 2002; fidem 2003; Matney- Rainville 2005; Matney etalii 2007; fidem 2009; Parker 2001.

Region 4: Central and southern Mesopotamia

For this vast region, useful information comes almost exclusively from the Middle-Euphrates zone, where numerous excavations, especially those linked to construction of the Haditha dam in the 1980s, have led to the discovery of settlements that demonstrate Assyrian expansion as early as the XIII century BC, and later during the Iron Age. The region, both a border zone and an area of access to Babylon, was effectively controlled by the Assyrians, probably during most of the period of weakness that characterizes

61 62

M. Roaf in Matney et alii 2002, 68. Matney et alii 2009.

21

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV

the transition phase between Middle- and Neo-Assyrian as well. 63 The three main entities with which the Assyrians came into contact were Laqe, Hindanu and Suhu and, more in general, the region was a fundamental point of confrontation with Aramaic peoples, who had been settled in the zone at least since the X century BC. From the point of view of pottery repertories, the most interesting excavations are Ana64 and Yamniyah, 65 both published with a useful selection of pottery materials (see entries below). In both cases, affinities with Assyrian production are evident, with many shapes in common and a fabric typical of the Assyrian standard. For both assemblages, excavators have proposed dating between the IX and VIII centuries BC, that is between our phase lA 1. However, these datings are based mainly on comparison with other excavation materials that are of uncertain chronology (Tall Halaf and even Nippur for Ana), or are based on the absence of any types characteristic of the final Assyrian phase, such as istakans in the case of Yamniyah,66 but these elements cannot be considered in and of themselves sufficient to guarantee a precise dating (the sites are in fact classifed as lA 0 in the table below).

Site

Relevant

Ana

X

Mapn° 80

Tall Haddad

-

96

Bibliography: Hannoun 1982; Roaf- Postgate (eds.) 1981, 177 (see esp. level I on the acropolis). Excavations carried out by the Iraqi SOAH between 1979 and 1980. Three areas were excavated in the North-Eastern part of the mound. In the third area, the first level was considered Neo-Assyrian, with a massive building and bricks with Ashurbanipal inscriptions. Excavations were resumed in 1981 by B. Sahir.

Tall Mujaddadah

-

81

Bibliography: Nashef (ed.) 1983-1984, 221; Roaf- Postgate (eds.) 1981, 196.

Tas al-Kuffar

-

88

Bibliography: Amir 1988, 205; Nashef (ed.) 1983-1984, 221; Roaf- Postgate (eds.) 1981, 197.

Warka

-

93

Bibliography: Strommenger 1967 (see esp. Taf. 6,1.2; Taf. 12, 1-2; Taf. 22, 17).

Yamniyah

X

89

Chronology: IA 0 Research: Royal Ontario Museum, 1982.

Description

Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Excavations of a "NeoAssyrian Fortess". Pottery excavated by T.C. Young in 1982 was published in preliminary form in Henrickson- Cooper 2007. For stylistic reasons, it has been dated to the early part of the NeoAssyrian period, that is, X-IX century BC, but there are no certain elements to support this dating. In any case, there are no materials typical of certain late-period contexts, such as Palace ware or istakans (Henrickson -Cooper 2007, 297).

Chronology: lA 0 Researches: SOAH (IRQ)/British Archaeological Expedition to Iraq (UK), 1981-1982. Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Areas: R4 7C/D phase 6-9; Q3 6b, Phase 5-4; R5 50, units 10-26. Kulemann-OssenRichter 2005, 165-166 note that the proposed date for most of this assemblage, IX-VIII cent. BC, is based on comparisons with other assemblages of uncertain dating, e.g. Nippur and Tall Halaf. In fact, a generic date (lA 0) is preferred in this catalogue as well.

Bibliography: Amir 1988, 217; Henrickson- Cooper 2007; Herles 2007, 423; Nashef (ed.) 1983-1984, 221. Yasin Tepe

Bibliography: Northedge et alii 1988. az-Zawiyah

-

85

Bibliography: Amir 1988, 201; Herles 2007, 241.

Bijan

-

84

Bibliography: Amir 1988, 278; Gawlikowski 1983; Herles 2007, 433-423; Reiche 1987; St<(pniowski 1982.

Glai'ah

-

90

Bibliography: Amir 1988, 166; Herles 2007, 419-420.

Judeda

-

82

Bibliography: Roaf- Postgate (eds.) 1981, 194.

Khirbat ad-Diniyah

-

79

Bibliography: Amir 1988, 217; Herles 2007, 425.; Huot 2007; Kepinski 2007.

Nippur

-

92

Bibliography: Gatti 1988, 211; McCown- Haines 1967, esp. pl. 102, 15).

Sur Jura

-

86

Bibliography: Amir 1988, 210; Herles 2007, 419-420; Nashef (ed.) 1983-1984, 221; Roaf- Postgate (eds.) 1981, 196.

SurMuhra

-

87

Bibliography: Herles 2007, 219; Nashef (ed.) 1983-1984, 221; Roaf- Postgate (eds.) 1981, 197.

SurTalbis

-

83

Bibliography: Amir 1988, 180; Herles 2007, 423-424; Nashef (ed.) 1983-1984, 221; Roaf- Postgate (eds.) 1981, 197.

Tall Abu Tor

-

91

Bibliography: Fuji 1984, 209-21 (see esp. p. 213: "the hill was used for a certain specialized purpouse approximately in the Late Assyrian period").

Tall al-Fakhkhar

-

102

Bibliography: Khalesi 1970; Idem 1977a; Idem 1977b. Notes: al-Khalesi publishes a selection of pottery, but evaluation of individual objects is generally not easy, due to the quality of the illustrations as well. The material is thus not considered diagnostic.

Tall Basmusyan

-

101

97

-

Bibliography: Hijara 1975.

Region 5: Cilicia and western Syria The regions west of the Euphrates entered into the Assyrian orbit beginning with the reign of Tiglatpileser III, under whom the first direct annexations took place: we can consider the 732 BC establishment of the province of Damascus and the 721 BC conquest of Samaria to be pivotal dates for Assyrian penetration in western Syria. 67 Cilicia, certainly heterogeneously populated at the time of Tiglat-Pileser III's arrival and attractive to the Assyrians due to its fertile lands and wealth of gold and copper, is known from written sources as early as the X century BC by the name of Que, and had probably already become an Assyrian possession by Tiglat-pileser III's time, and certainly was under Sargon II. 68 The overall pottery panorama from the VIII century BC on, both in Cilicia and in western Syria, seems to demonstrate a shift from earlier tradition 69 likely linked to the new political situation, but at the same time, this change does not coincide with an ascendancy of Assyrian production; while undeniable influences can be seen, at least in the appearance of certain shapes more or less inspired by Assyrian ones, in general said influence on the local substratum is always quite marginal. Pottery production always remains local, and aside from sporadic cases (like, for example, the Assyrian bowl from Tall Afis published by S. Soldi70 ), all that can be truly recognized as Assyrian is a certain "stylistic inspiration." 71 !

! I

i

Bibliography: Soof 1970.

Relevant

Mapn°

Hamah

Site

-

13

Bibliography: Fugmann 1958; Riis 1948; Riis et alii !990 (see esp. the bowls in Riis 1948, fig. 216, 6C163 and 6C!61).

KinetHoyiik

-

3

Bibliography: Hodos et alii 2005 (two pottery kilns of VIII and VI cent. BC).

Sirkeli

-

2

Fragments of a goblet in a ware that is quite similar to traditional "Palace ware" have been found in 2008 (M. Novak, pers. com.).

Notes: Although a noteworthy amount of pottery from this site has been published, the stratigraphic arrangement of the assemblage is not clear enough; therefore it has been considered as non-diagnostic in this study.

Description

67

Dornemann 1983, 17 5; Capet - Gubel 2000. Hodos et alii 2005, 62-63. 69 Changes that regard aspects other than pottery as well: see, for example, the radical changes that can be seen at Kinet Hoyiik in strata from the VIII century BC in architecture, materials and even diet (Hodos et alii 2005, 65). 70 Soldi in press, fig. 5d-r. Soldi describes the bowl as "completely different from our local common and fine wares. Among these are some pottery fragments not sharing the classical features of fabric and morphology, probably belonging to an eastern pottery horizon of Neo-Assyrian productions of7'" century BC" (p. 102). 71 Hodos et alii 2005, 81. 68

63 64 65 66

See in particular Clancier 2007 for a summary of the history. Northedge et alii 1988. Henrickson - Cooper 2007. Henrickson - Cooper 2007, 297.

22

I

23

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV

Tall Abu Danne

-

9

through the imposition of taxes/ 5 although this is of limited relevance to our research, given that in both cases, "agents," functionaries and soldiers must have been stationed in controlled areas, whether provinces or not.

Chronology: IA 0 Researches: Universite Libre de Bruxelles (B), 1975-1978 and 1984. Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Level He-d. It is important to note that the dating of this assemblage is controversial. Tefnin 1980, 35 dates level IId to 600-550 BC, while Lebeau 1983, 100-101 considers level He of 750/700600 BC and level IId of 875-750/700 BC. Morandi Bonacossi 1999, 195 suggests a dating of level IId to the IX-VIII cents. BC, and of level He to the VII century BC. Cf also Lehmann 1996, 98-100 for a general consideration about the pottery from this site, and on the difficulties to evaluate it as diagnostic for the reconstruction of a chronological typology. Bibliography: Lebeau 1983; Tefnin 1980.

Tall Afis

-

10

Bibliography: Cecchini 1998; D'Amore 2005 (see esp. bowls in Assyrian style in figs. 12, 2-4); Scigliuzzo 2002 (see esp. bowls in Assyrian style in figs. 16, 1-2). Soldi in press publishes a fragment of a bowl which, in terms of both shape and fabric, seems to be quite different from the normal production of that site, while it seems to fit the standard of a true Assyrian production.

Tall Kazel

-

14

Bibliography: Capet- Gubel 2000.

Tall Qarqur

-

12

Bibliography: Dornemann 2000 (see esp. the "carinated bowls" at fig. 15, 23-24).

Tall Rif'at

-

8

Tall Taynat

-

11

Tarsus

-

I

Zincirli

-

4

Bibliography: Gatti 1987, 161; Matthers et alii 1978; Seton Williams 1961; Idem 1967 (see esp. materials from level IIB, in Seton Williams 1961, pl. XXXVIII; a detailed review is in Lehmann 1996, 211-219).

l l

I I

In any case, the general impression of pottery production both in Israel and Transjordan is that of a prevalently local production, with imitations (especially in the Atlas shape of BW_30 type bowls and in reproductions of Palace ware) which are, however, in addition to the fact of being produced in loco,76 always slightly different from actual Assyrian productions, from the morphological point of view of their shapes as well. N. Na'aman and Y. Thareani-Sussely have written recently on this theme, underlining that these "imitations" of Assyrian ware are found mainly in the Negev, and less in sites to the north closer to Assyria, and thus suggesting that some of the shapes that have up to now been seen as direct imitations of Assyrian pottery are in reality imitations of examples from Transjordan.77 Furthermore, these imitations would only be datable to the final phase, the VII century BC.78 In general, analysis of known repertories clearly shows that a true Assyrian pottery production is never found in this region. Even in a few cases where at least a small nucleus of pottery objects with Assyrian-style shapes seems to have been identified (for example, level V of Tel Keisan), this remains exceptional, perhaps the result of importation of a "personal" set. Here as in the western Syrian region, the general shift in production in comparison with the previous period is indubitable, especially in terms of the increased number of shapes and greater general variety of types, but this does not denote an introduction of Assyrian pottery, which remains fundamentally extraneous to local production and is limited, at most, to inspiration of particular shapes, mainly of drinking vessels and prestige productions (in this case, imitations of Palace ware). Site Amman

Relevant

Mapn°

-

27

Bibliography: Gatti 1988, 163; Luschan 1943 (see esp. the istakans in Taf. 23).

Arad

-

43

Bibliography: Singer-Avitz 2002.

Aroer

-

40

Bibliography: Biran 1982; Na'aman- Thareani-Sussely 2006, 69-71; Whiting 2007, 157 (see esp. the "imitations of Assyrian ware" in Na'aman- Thareani-Sussely 2006, fig. 4).

Ash dod

-

23

Bibliography: Ben-Shlomo 2003.

Aylet ha-Shahar

-

16

Bibliography: Barkay 1992, 352.

Beersheba

-

37

Bibliography: Whiting 2007. 158.

Busayra

-

44

Bibliography: Bennet 1982; Bienkowski 2000, 52; Park-Lee 2003, 91-92 (see esp. Bennet 1982, 187: pottery from a pit in the south-east area of excavation, with imitations of Palace ware).

Dar

-

19

Bibliography: Gilboa 1995; Idem 1996 (Gilboa 1995, 15 quotes "Assyrian pottery" as for some bowls, but it seems that most assemblages come from Area B, whose analysis is still in course).

EnHazeva

-

41

Bibliography: Cohen- Yisrael1995; Na'aman 2001, 268.

Region 6: Palestine and Transjordan

For this region, at least until the 1970s, the known archaeological panorama regarding the period of interest here was prevalently linked to excavations carried out in Israel, while little or nothing was known of Transjordan. Assyrian penetration was manifest beginning in the last third of the VIII century BC, and it passed through a few distinct phases, which can be summed up as follows: 1) conquest of the region north oflsrael under Tiglat-pileser III, around 732 BC; 2) full conquest oflsrael and Philistia under Shalmanasar V and Sargon II (by circa 722 BC); 3) Sennacherib's campaigns, up to the siege of Jerusalem (701 BC) and the consequent conquest of most of the territories of Judea. 72 Interpretation of effective Assyrian penetration in Transjordan territories is more complex, with uncertainty as to exactly what territorial entities the Assyrians came into contact with - Edom, Ammon, Moab and possibly Gilead- and what the boundaries of said territories may have been, with the outline of Gilead being the least well-defined. 73 Assyrian influence on the region's material culture has to date been underlined in terms of architecture above all (for example, the introduction of so-called "courtyard building"74 ). There is also debate regarding whether relations between the Assyrians and these peoples were built on the establishment of proper provinces, or

72

CfBarkay 1992, 357. Bienkowski 2000, 44. 74 Cf Barkay 1992, 35 L

73

24

Bibliography: Bloom 1988, 164; Harding 1953; Gatti 1988, 181, Park Lee 2003, 90; Tufnell 1953a. Note: excavation of the so-called Tomb of Adoni Nur, with examples that recall Assyrian pottery (e.g. the carrot bottles in Tufnelll953a, fig. 22, 94-99); Harding considers the "Assyrian" pottery to have been produced in loco, while Tufnell considers it imported (Tufnelll953a, 66).

Bibliography: Harrison 2005, 23-32 (see esp. the Building IX, interpreted as an Assyrian Governor's palace, with quoted Glazed and Palace wares; p. 28); Batiuk et alii 2005. Bibliography: Gatti 1988, 163-166; Hanfmann 1963; Lehmann 1996. Notes: the Assyrian influence in pottery is marginal. Also, the stratigraphical provenance of the material is for the most part unclear (see Lehman 1996, 257 and 259-263 for a general review). For this reason, the site has not been included in the current diagnostic selection.

Description

75 In particular, B. Oded (1970) hypothesizes a system of actual provinces, but is contested by P. Bienkowski, who postulates the creation of a proper province only in the north (Aram), and a simple imposition of taxes in Transjordan, a region which required less attention from the Assyrians, who were more attuned to the situation in Palestine and the North-East, due to the conflict with Egypt and Urartu. A general summary of the issue is found in Bienkowski 2000. 76 In particular, petrographic analyses were carried out by Courtois- Doray 1983 on a corpus of 130 samples both from Assyrian and Levantine sites, which proved the Levantine samples to be of local clays. See also Bloom 1988, 1: "The majority of the pottery previously classified as Neo-Assyrian, i.e. imported from Assyria, must now be viewed as locally produced. However, Assyrian wares and forms were duplicated as the pottery was for Assyrian use". 77 Na'aman- Thareani-Sussely 2006,72. The thesis is also taken up in Smith- Levy 2008, 72, concerning pottery from Khirbet en-Nahas. 78 For Singer-Avitz 2002, 160 and 184, Assyrian imitations were already present in Bershebaa and Arad in the 3rd quarter of the VIII century BC, thus Assyrian "acculturation" would have begun immediately after conquest. For Na'aman Thareani-Sussely 2006, on the other hand, imitation of Assyrian pottery began only in the VII century BC (p. 68), as already suggested by Routledge 1997, 33-35.

25

Subartu XXIV

Farah "North"

-

35

Researches: Ecole archeologique franc;:aise de Jerusalem (F), 1946-1960. Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Niveau VIIId-e. Typical Assyrian forms and citation of an imitation of Palace ware ("adaptation locale"; cf Chambon 1984, 70). Also, a rython in the shape of a ram's head, dated to a period post-722 BC for stratigraphic reasons (Chambon 1984, pl. 64, 4) may be compared to Assyrian production rather than Achaemenid production. Bibliography: Chambon 1984; Gatti 1988, 175; Park-Lee 2003, 89.

Hazor

-

17

Bibliography: Yadin et alii 1961 (see esp. Area A, strata X-IV, pl. CLXXI-CXC).

Jaw a

-

29

Bibliography: Daviau 1997 (see esp. pp. 26-27 for a discussion on the pottery, locally manufactured).

Jemmeh

-

33

Bibliography: Barkay 1992, 352; Gatti 1988, 171-172; Na'amann 2001, 263-265; Park-Lee 2003, 87-88; Petrie 1928; Van Beck 1993. Notes: Fl. Petrie was the first to identify "Assyrian" pottery for this region (Palace ware) in the Jemmeh assemblage, making comparisons with materials in The British Museum (Petrie 1928, 136).

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age Region 7: Western Iran Although the Assyrian presence in regions of western Iran is certain thanks to written sources and, in particular, a few rock stele, traces of this presence in the material culture are extremely rare, and practically inexistent for pottery. It is also unclear what the exact area of maximum expansion reached by the Assyrians was in the region; a summary of this problem is provided by J. Curtis in a study that proves to be one of very few texts useful in reconstructing a precise picture of the situation on the basis of known remains? 9 Reviewing the various excavation sites potentially associatable with an Assyrian presence, J. Curtis underscores that, among an already meager number of sites, only two - Ghallat and Tepe Giyan 80 have effectively yielded interesting material. In any event, there have been no pottery assemblages that would serve to identify any affinity with known Assyrian pottery in these two cases either. Therefore, this region, although included in the list for the sake of thoroughness, must still be considered terra incognita from the point of view of the study of Assyrian pottery, and offers no useful diagnostic materials. Site

Relevant

Mapn°

Ghallat

99

Hasanlu

-

100

Nush-i-Jan

-

95

Curtis, 1. 2001-2003, 33.

Tepe Giyan

-

94

Curtis, J. 2001-2003, 32 (possibly seat of an Assyrian official residence).

Ziwiyeh

-

98

Curtis, 1. 2001-2003, 33. See esp. a bowl published in Curtis V.S.- Simpson 1997, 193-194).

Here, a construction with "preserved arches and vaults in mud bricks" was excavated (Barkay 1992, 352) and the finding of Palace ware reported. Bloom 1988, 109-114, however, is critical of the comparison between vaulted structures in Jemmeh and Assyrian structures. Kheleifeh

-

46

Bibliography: Glueck 1967; Na'aman 2001; Park-Lee 2003, 92; Pratico 1993 (in this last one, see esp. pp. 41-43, with a quotation of a "large assemblage of imitation Assyrian vessels").

Megiddo

-

20

Bibliography: Lamon- Shipton 1939 (see esp. Strata III and II, with a change of pottery production and presence of types that remind Assyrian production). A selection of "Assyrian types" is in Davies 1986, fig. 21.

RamatRahel

-

30

Bibliography: Ahroni 1964; Idem 1993; Na'aman 2001 (see esp. Stratum VA, with several Assyrian style goblets. It was probably a seat of an Assyrian official at the time of Sargon II. Cf Na'amann 2001, 272).

Sahab

-

28

Bibliography: Amiran 1970 (see esp some bowls at p. 294).

Samaria

-

22

Bibliography: Gatti 1988, 174; Tappy 1992.

Tawilan

-

45

Bibliography: Bennet 1984; Bennet- Bienkowski 1995; Gatti 1988, 183; Hart 1995.

Tel Batash

-

26

Bibliography: Keirn- Mazar 1995 (see esp. the jar with inscription at fig. 8, 10); Mazar- Panitz-Cohen 2001 (see esp. p. 162: "Assyrian inspired shapes climb to ca 6%").

Tel Dothan

-

21

Bibliography: Free 1954 (see esp. fig. 2 and pp. 18-19).

Tel ed-Duweir

-

31

Bibliography: Ussishkin 2004; Gatti 1988, 177.

Description

-

Curtis, J. 2001-2003, 33. Curtis, 1. 2001-2003, 33; Dyson- Muscarella 1989 (see esp. p. 22: "The !VB deposits at the time of the fire [ ... ] contained a a mixture of local pottery and artifact types and a quantity of items, imported from, or inspired by, Assyrian and North Mesopotamian prototypes ... "); Young 1965, 59.

Notes: Ussishkin 2004, 1790, suggests " ... a destruction date of710 BCE for level III and a destruction date of 58816 BCE for level II". At p. 1904 there are "bowls in Assyrian style" (locally manufactured). Telel-Ful

-

25

Bibliography: Albright 1924; Whiting 2007, 158.

Tel el-Hesi

-

32

Bibliography: Engstrom 2004 (see esp. Stratum VII, Field I).

Tel el-Mazar

-

18

Bibliography: Yassine 1984 (see esp. Level III, Room M of the "Governor's palace").

Tel Gezer

-

24

Bibliography: Gitin 1979; Gitin 1990; Park Lee 2003, 88; Reich- Brandl 1985 (see esp. the materials from Level II C).

Tel Haror

-

34

Bibliography: Whiting 2007, 158.

Tel Ira

-

39

Bibliography: Freud 1999; Whiting 2007, 158 (see esp. Leevl VII).

Tel Keisan

-

15

Researches: Ecole archeologique franc;:aise de Jerusalem (F), 1971-1976. Diagnostic Assemblage's provenance: Niveau 5. In particular, 17 vessels, in some cases very similar to Assyrian standard production. Bibliography: Chambon 1980.

Tel Malhata

-

42

Bibliography: Whiting 2007, 159.

Tel Sera'

-

38

Bibliography: Oren 1993b; Whiting 2007, 159. 79

Curtis J. 2001-2003. On Assyrian penetration in the region, see also Levine 1974; Idem 1987. On pottery in particular, see also Dyson 1965 and Young 1965. 80 Tepe Giyan, in particular, seems to have been the seat of an Assyrian official residence (Curtis J. 2001-2003, 34).

26

27

I 3. The Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

I

I I

I

3.a The main attributes of the pottery: shape and fabric In the field of archaeology, there are various methods for classifying pottery, but without question the two main attributes on the basis of which any typology can be organized are shape and fabric, that is, the material of which the object is made with all of its features.' Although typologies dedicated to these two attributes must coexist within the same overall project of description of a pottery repertory, in order to guarantee the definition and organization of every characteristic, one of the two attributes must necessarily be chosen as the "primary" one for the organization of the general typology and for the definition of "types" of reference. In this case - the creation of an atlas that covers the entirety of production for the Assyrian world, known mainly through data in the literature -, the choice naturally falls to shape, if only due to the difficulty of obtaining sufficient and homogeneous data regarding fabric in specialized literature (see below). The goal, then, is to identify a group of shapes of reference that can be considered "Assyrian." The following paragraph presents the typology of shapes on the basis of which the material was organized and plates 5-36 described.

3.b Shape Methodology for describing "groups" and "types"

As we know, defining criteria by which to organize a typology of pottery shapes is by no means simple, nor are there any absolute parameters or universally accepted systems to refer to. If in general terms we can say that a typology is a classification of a number of objects that make up part of a homogeneous whole by means of the definition of "types," or groupings of objects that share the same attributes and can thus be distinguished from others, it follows that the main problem lies in deciding what criteria and hierarchy to use in defining said attributes. The choice depends on numerous factors that may have to do with the specific characteristics of the entirety in question, conventions more or less prevalent within the area of study, and finally - given that the typology is, after all, a system of mental organization -the personal and subjective preference on the part of the scholar to concentrate on one criterion rather than another. In our case, work initially focused on the strictly morphological sorting criterion of shape, based on the author's previous study of the Middle-Assyrian pottery of Tall Barril and of the Iron Age pottery found in a survey in the Upper Khabur. 3 For the present project, a further typological analysis was performed on material thus classified, in an attempt to create a typology not strictly tied to morphology alone. The motivation was the need to define a list of types that are truly characteristic of the production in question, getting beyond what had seemed, on the basis of previous work, to be limitations created by a too-rigid and - in the end - misleading attention to the exclusively morphological characteristics of shape. To sum up, then, the following steps were followed in constructing the typology adopted in this atlas. The first step consisted of systematically describing material already known (from publications and/ or direct knowledge), adopting a typology of shapes that followed the principles of hierarchic description of morphological characteristics and dimensions of vessels. Considering the general and most frequent condition of any archaeological pottery assemblage - i.e., that it is mainly composed of sherds and not pieces with intact profiles -, in developing a hierarchy to organize said criteria, precedence was given to those parameters that could be recognized in the majority of sherds analyzed. In practice, the material was first subdivided by general shape of vessel, i.e. 1) open vessels, 2) closed vessels, 3) "others" (stands,

1

Orton et alii 1993, 67. Anastasio 1998. 3 Anastasio 2007. 2

29

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

lamps etc). The second parameter concerned dimension. 4 The third parameter was geometric shape, whether simple (ovaloids, cylinders, cones etc.) or composite (carinated). Finally, particular types were defined through the identification of "variations" within the categories thus defined, on the basis of the presence of peculiarities such as particular carinations, grooves or other decorative elements, combinations of elements, etc.

impossibility of transfer to the study of other productions, but will probably be more likely to represent the specific production to which it refers and, for this same reason, to facilitate recognition of differences between said production and others that are coeval and geographically near, but distinct. 8 Below (Tab. 1) is a listing of the main groups utilized to describe Assyrian Iron Age pottery. Given that, for the reasons described above, their definition does not respond to objective and absolute criteria, the characteristics of each are described here in detail. Table 2, on the other hand, provides the complete list of individual types and variants. In fact, within each individual group, the previously-organized material has been identified according to particular types, characterized where possible and useful by the same morphological characteristics utilized for the initial subdivision of the material (open or closed shapes, dimensions, simple or composite profiles, etc.), with individual "variants" then indicated in cases in which, within groups and types thus distinguished, further specialized versions can be recognized, represented in some cases by multiple exemplars, and in others by exceptional or sporadic ones. From the point of view of the description code adopted, 1) Groups, 2) Types and 3) Variants are identified, respectively, by 1) two capital letters identifying the group (e.g. BW =bowl, KR = krater etc, as in a system that has already been used elsewhere9 and seemed useful for facilitating immediate recognition of the group, even in the absence of other information), 2) a number between 01 and 99 and 3) a lower-case letter. The complete description of the repertory of shapes thus defined is found in chapter 3.e.

The result of a similar effort can be seen in the typology proposed for the Iron Age pottery from the survey carried out by B. Lyonnet in the Upper Khabur region. 5 Such a classification is in reality, at least from my point of view and following an a posteriori analysis of that work, insufficient to effectively illustrate the typology of any assemblage. Apart from the intrinsic validity of the various parameters and the capacity to effectively apply them to a repertory, such a system must necessarily be concretized in a theoretical model to which the individual shapes of the objects analyzed are compared, through an "inductive" process. Such an approach, which is very common in pottery typologies in the archaeological field, certainly has its validity and, above all, offers the advantage of allowing for the creation of systems that can, at least in theory, also be utilized to describe materials from different production areas, and thus has an "universal" value. 6 However, the objective of a typology of pottery may vary depending on the specific project. In a case like that of the present study, for example, the main objective is not so much to organize a theoretically suitable model to describe different pottery, but rather to classify a specific, well-defined set of pottery production, possibly using a system that precisely identifies particularities and thus allows for an efficacious comparison with other productions.

3.c Fabric As we have said, fabric refers to the overall characteristics of the material of which a vessel is made. 10 The attributes according to which the fabric can be considered are the matrix (clay body) and inclusions. Separately, the description considers attributes linked to surface treatment, any decoration, and manufacture. Often, a connection between all or some of these attributes leads to the definition of so-called "wares".

For this reason, a second analysis is performed on the base set of morphologically-organized data, in an attempt to recognize the "natural breaks" that identify truly distinctive types. In practice, this process consisted of the introduction of the category of "groups," with which sets characterized in part by analogous morphological features, but also and above all by functional analogies and, to a lesser degree, characteristics linked to the manufacture of the vessel: while it is true that neither of these attributes can be considered "primary" in terms of defining the shape, given the uncertainly that would otherwise characterize most descriptions, it is also true that these attributes, independent from the typologist's incapacity to fully evaluate them, are in fact what lies beneath the choices and mechanisms the potter used to realize the shape, which is therefore the direct expression of them? If the study in question regards a specific repertory, it is necessary to seek a solution that mediates between the practical need to systematically organize the material, using effectively applicable objective criteria (i.e., the creation of systematic typologies through the application of morphological criteria), and the need to apply - at least as far as possible- further criteria which, although not applicable in a totally systematic and objective way, allow us to identify schemas that reflect as closely as possible what ancient potters (who always seem to have worked with total disregard for the troubles of future archaeologists!) had in mind when they created - and even earlier, conceived- the shape of the vessel. The objective, then, is to identify "types" which, regardless of their capacity to represent the repertory, adhere not so much to a theoretical model, but to effective production criteria, or a model which is thus no longer "inductive" but rather "deductive." Such a model certainly will not be theoretically valid for describing any and all types of pottery, and will certainly be most significantly limited by the

1 = small vessels, 2 = medium-sized vessels, 3 = large vessels. With regard to size, no absolute value has been applied. In open vessels, a vessel is generally considered "small" if its section is :S 1 em and the diameter of the rim is :s; 10/12cm. A "medium-sized" vessel generally has a section between 1 and 2cm and a rim diameter between 10/12 and 30/32 em. A "large" vessel has a section 2: 2 em and a rim diameter of 2: 30/32 em. Among closed vessels, it is more difficult to define such criteria, especially for shapes with necks, which can vary greatly in terms of the ratio between the rim (which is normally the diagnostic portion of the vessel most represented in any diagnostic assemblage) and the general size of the vessel: as a general rule, reference has been made to the thickness of the walls, with criteria similar to those used for open vessels and, when it is possible to identify the general shape, vessels are considered "large" if their height is greater than 50 em. 5 Anastasio 2007. 6 A good example in this sense, in the field of recent studies on Near Eastern pottery, is that of the shape-based typology developed to facilitate descriptions within the ARCANE project, aimed at defining III-millenium chronologies in the Eastern Mediterranean area (http://www.arcane.uni-tuebingen.de/). In this case, a system of typological description, developed by Jean-Paul Thalmann and defined in detail through discussions involving the entire project research group, allows for the definition of "types" of vessel shapes and essential components (rim, base, handles), on the basis of purely morphological variations and size relationships, thus establishing a code that can be adopted for describing widely varying types of pottery from an area extending from Western Anatolia to Iran. 7 The literature on these two themes is obviously vast, but see in particular Ellison 1984; Jamieson 2000; Juhl 1995; Mills 1989; Rice 1989 on shape-function relationships, and Shuring 1984 and Rye 1981, 143ff, for attempts at typological analyses based on manufacturing processes.

Personally, I feel that the use of the term "ware" ends up creating misunderstandings and incoherent systems of descriptionY Nonetheless, the use of the term and relative types of wares is so widespread in the study of Near Eastern pottery that it is necessary to consider those wares which are traditionally referred to in archaeological literature with regard to Assyrian pottery. We must underscore straight off that this pottery is notable for its remarkable degree of standardization and homogeneity, with the vast majority of the production across all repertories being described in terms such as "Common" or "Standard" wares, and which is generally buff in colour, although of different gradations due either to firing or to post-depositional conditions (pl. 59, 1), tempered with straws and grits and simply smoothed on the surface (pl. 59, 5). Variations in surface colours generally do not correspond to particular characterizations of fabric. In some cases, incomplete oxidation leads to a two-toned effect, with grey cores and surfaces ranging from reddish to orange colours. This effect is

8

4

30

't ;

On the specific question of the choice between adopting a purely morphological and theoretical typology applicable to any assemblage and a techno-morphological one in which the "types" refer to combinations of elements that are not only morphological and can thus be defined as "deductive," an excellent example is the comparison between the Bordes and Laplace typologies, with the latter representing the "deductive" model in the field of typology of lithic industries (where applications of morphological typologies often allow for the development of systems more "loaded" with information and thus susceptible to more analysis and discussion than those dedicated to pottery, due to the unavoidable fact that they are applied to assemblages almost entirely represented by intact objects rather than fragments, with the limitations that the latter condition imposes on any taxonomical approach). After the 1964 publication of the first version of Laplace's analytical typology (Laplace 1964), and Bordes' first review of this work in L'Anthropologie the following year (Bordes 1965), the two authors maintained a long and interesting sort of indirect "correspondence" through many of their subsequent articles, focusing on this theme. 9 See for instance the system adopted for the description of the Iron Age pottery of Tel Batash in Mazar- Panitz-Cohen 2001, which in fact offered numerous interesting suggestions regarding methodology used to organize pottery materials for the purposes of definitive illustration. 10 With regard to criteria to describe the material of which a vessel is made, various terms exist. Here, we make reference to "fabric" as described in Orton et alii 1993: "Fabric analysis is the study and classification of pottery using the characteristics of the clay body from which the pottery is made. These characteristics can be divided into three classes: (1) those which are in function of the firing temperature and conditions; (ii) those which are in function of inclusions; and (iii) those which are injunction of the clay matrix .... The term 'fabric' is used by pottery researchers to mean all three characteristics whereas geologists use the same term to describe the spatial relationships of minerals in a rock. The term 'paste' is sometimes used by pottery researchers synonymously with 'fabric'". 11 As ably stated by Cl. Orton: '"Ware' is probably the most common generic term, but seems to have almost as many meanings as there are archaeologists" (Orton et alii 1993, 75).

31

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

especially common in medium- to large-sized vessels, regardless of their shapes. 12 However, it is difficult to delineate when this effect is the result of an intentional effort on the part of the potter, or simply the result of a different firing process, possibly in relation to the size of the vessel. In general, surface treatment includes a light slip - probably not intentional but due to the moistening of the surface during the final. phase of manufacture13 - and a rather simple smoothing. Inclusions are mainly straws mixed with various types of grits. In some cases, differences have been noted in the concentration of straws and grits in productions from different periods: the most interesting such case is surely that of Khirbat Khattuniyah, where the pottery found at level 3 - that of likely post-Assyrian dating - is significantly richer in lithic inclusions than that of the earlier, Late-Assyrian level 4, richer in straws. 14 However, as this observation refers only to a single repertory, it may not necessarily be meaningful in reference to the entirety of Assyrian production, and there is nothing to suggest that it is anything other than an isolated regional variation. 15

and Tall Abu Hafur, 25 Tall Barri,Z6 Tall Ahmar27 and Tall Kunaydij. 28 This pottery production seems to be peculiar to the Jazira and is limited to the Neo-Assyrian period and the one immediately following it.

Other frequently-cited "wares" are Palace ware, Tall Shaykh Hamad ware and Red Slip ware. Palace ware is the well-known luxury ware of the Neo-Assyrian period. Vessels made of this fabric are generally of highly depurated clay, with very thin walls. This ware is typical for goblets and beakers, sometimes decorated with finger impressions on the body (pl. 59, 4). The first scholar to discuss this pottery from a technological point of view was P.S. Rawson, 16 who distinguished two types of Palace ware: a first type, fairly thick, in silicious clay that came to a pale pink colour when fired in an oxidizing atmosphere; and a second type, very thin, and buff or greenish-grey in colour. Subsequently, J. Oates17 published an article on the pottery from Nimrud, reserving the term "Palace ware" for the second type described by Rawson, while the first was considered a fine but ordinary ware. The highly-polished effect of the surfaces is due to "elutriation", i.e, the process of refining clay by mixing it with water to allow the heavier particles to settle. 18 Goblets and beakers are the most distinctive vessels in this ware, but bowls, bottles and miniature vessels are frequently found. As confirmation of the fact that this use of "ware" terminology can lead to misunderstanding, it is interesting to note that Palace ware has been identified in many repertories outside Assyria, due to the finding of vessels whose main features seem to match its characteristics. Frequently, citations of such vessels in the literature do not allow a precise check, but when this is possible, and/or when petrographic analyses have been carried out, it is generally clear that these vessels are only imitations, locally made and not really similar to the true Palace ware. This is the case in particular of several citations of Palace ware finds in Palestine and Transjordan. 19 In all of these cases, the use of term Palace ware is in fact misleading. 20 Tall Shaykh Hamad ware takes its name from the eponymous excavation on the Khabur, and was described in detail for the first time by R. Bernbeck in reference to pottery from the Wadi Ajij_2l The main feature of this ware is its decoration, with incisions of wavy lines, dots, fingernail impressions, geometric and/or stamped impressions, often mixed together. The fabric type is not significantly different from that of the Common ware, while there are not enough cases of specific vessels in this ware to argue whether there was a specific use of this style for certain shapes or not. Most of the examples in this ware come from Tall Shaykh Hamad, from the so-called Red House. 22 Other examples are known from the Wadi Ajij, 23 Tall Rad Shaqra24

Finally, special mention must be made of Red Slip ware, which is well-known especially in western Syrian and Palestinian assemblages. The same misunderstandings described above in reference to Palace ware are also encountered with Red Slip ware, when we look at the fabric. As noted by T. Hodos, C. Knappet and V. Kilikoglou in an article on the painted pottery from Kinet H6yiik,Z9 Red Slip pottery has been considered a "hallmark ware of Phoenicians", but it has to date been described mainly on the basis of surface treatment and shape of vessels, with no regard for the fabric. Results of various studies carried out on different assemblages demonstrate that the fabric varies considerably from site to site, and most of the Red Slip ware items we know of were locally made, and differ when compared among various assemblages. 30 In any case, this ware is not distinctive of Assyrian production, but it can simply be found in a few locations, such as Nimrud (pl. 59.2)_31

I

3.d Other attributes: surface treatment, decoration, manufacture As for the other main attributes of pottery, i.e. surface treatment, decoration and manufacture, the key observation is that no abrupt change in comparison to the previous Middle-Assyrian period seems to have been identified. Most of the pottery is simply smoothed on the surface, with the exception of some finer cases and the vessels in so-called Palace ware. As far as decoration is concerned, it is true that most of the pottery remains undecorated, but with some developments as compared to the previous Middle-Assyrian period. The main decoration technique used is incision which, in some cases, can be distinctive of an entire category of ware (as in the case of Tall Shaykh Hamad ware). Another decoration technique is the use of finger impressions on the bodies of beakers and goblets, found especially in so-called Palace ware. 32 Painting on vessels is very rare, and is limited to simple lines or geometric motifs, generally in red/brown colours. Unfortunately, no systematic study of this painted pottery has been carried out as yet, and it is especially difficult to work out a precise idea of the few published examples. 33 Finally, we must not overlook glazed decoration, in which standard motifs seem to have sometimes been applied to specific types of vessels: for instance, ovoid jars with necks were sometimes decorated with a petal design on the shoulder, as in examples from Khirbat Khattuniyah, 34 Khirbat Qasrij, 35 Sharqat36 and Qasr Shamamuk (pl. 59, 3). Sometimes, in larger jars, a kneeling bull may have been added under the shoulder, as in a vessel from Tall Shaykh Hamad 37 and another from Sharqat. 38 Colours are generally combinations of blue-green, roseorange, yellow and white. One last very special case is that of the so-called Rhyta, drinking vessels in the

25

12 In fact, it is considered a specific ware by some scholars, like, for example, the so-called "Orange ware", in the typology developed by A. D' Agostino for the Tall Barri assemblage (D' Agostino 2008a, 52). 13 The so-called "self-slip", see Pfalzner 1995, 32. 14 Curtis J.- Green 1997, 81. In any case, the presence of mineral inclusions is considered by several scholars as an indicator of a probable "Late" or "Post"-Assyrian dating; cf. Wilkinson- Tucker 1995, p. 100: "Because of the presence of Late Assyrian forms through into post-Assyrian times, the presence of Late Assyrian occupation should be judged on both vessels form and fabric the sandier examples being separated out as potentially post-Assyrian". 15 Green 1999, 116. 16 Rawson 1954. 17 Oates J. 1959. 18 Bloom 1988, 171. 19 Courtois- Doray 1983; Bloom 1988, 167-178. 2 °Cf Bienkowski 2000, 51: "To the writer's knowledge not a single sherd of actual Assyrian Palace Ware has so far been found anywhere in Transjordan". On the distribution of Palace ware outside Assyria, see also Hausleiter 2008, 222-224. 21 Bernbeck 1994, 113. 22 Kreppner 2006,65. 23 Bernbeck 1994, Nr. 114.a-b and 115.a-c. 24 Reiche 1999, fig. 7.a-d.

Reiche 1999, 235. D'Agostino 2008a, fig. 5, 35-36. 27 Jamieson 1999, fig. 7.4. 28 Kulemann-Ossen- Richter 2005, Taf. 104, f-k. 29 Hodos et alii 2005, 70-71. 30 In general terms, it seems reasonable to state that two main types of Red Slip can be distinguished in the Eastern Mediterranean region: one burnished, and one not burnished and not slipped. Cf. Hodos et alii 2005, 79. 31 Oates J. 1959, 136. A complete list of wares might contain other examples but, as we have said, these are categories which, although widely used, are not universally used. However, to keep to the repertory of those indicated by J. Oates in his fundamental description of the Fort Shalmanasar materials, we may add Grey ware and Cooking ware, very coarse with white grits, mainly handmade (Oates J. 1959, 137). 32 Cf also Oates D.- Oates J. 2001, 251: " ... the indentations on the beaker bodies are the unavoidable fingertip marks made by the potter in removing the vessel from the wheel. Further indentations were deliberately added for symmetry". 33 A corpus of special interest is that from Girnavaz, for which a short but specific publication has been given in ~enyurt 1995. Other examples are published in particular from Khirbat Qasrij (Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 40, 271-276) and Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4. Especially in this site, painted decoration can be found on jars and bottles (e.g. in Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 52, 276-302), while it is unusual on bowls (Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 36, 134-136). This raises the question of whether these bowls " ... are actually Late Assyrian products rather than imports or survivors from an earlier level" (Curtis J.- Green 1997, 89). 34 Curtis J. -Green 1997, fig. 38, 161. 35 Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 45, 351. 36 Curtis J.- Reade 1995, 157. 37 Kiihne 1984, 175, nr. 16. 38 Haller 1954, Taf. 3.d. Curtis J. -Green 1997, 89-90 and Green 1999, 109-110 give detailed indications for a complete catalogue of glazed finds from Assyrian sites.

32

33

2

6

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV Examples

shape of animal muzzles, originated from metal prototypes and representing a luxury good. The most famous examples come from Khirbat Khattuniyah (pl. 40, 7) and from Nimrud and have been published by J. Curtis. 39

Type BW_Ol.a

Region Region 1

3.e Description of the types As we have said, the material in this atlas has been organized into main groups, which are not necessarily bound to criteria of morphological description, but which depend above all on considerations linked to function and/or fabric (for example, kraters, which can be open or closed, or pots, which are intended for cooking and thus defined more by physical characteristics and specific fabrics than by shape). Within the groups, types and variants are identified. The latter have been established without any true order, but simply on the basis of their effective identification during cataloguing. In the definitive version of the list, however, an effort was made to place them in as logical and coherent a sequence as possible, connecting types that are effectively contiguous and similar in terms of analogous shapes and sizes.

Region 2

BW_Ol.b

Region I

Region 2

BW_Ol: Shallow bowl (pl. 6, 1-9)

As for its dating, there are no indications to suggest a specific chronology within the entire sequence lA 1-IA 3, and as for geographic diffusion, it is found more or less everywhere, both in Assyrian repertories and those from outside regions.

Region 3

BW_Ol.c

Literature

Chronology

Humaidat

Ibrahim-Amin Agha 1983, fig. 18, 17.

lAO

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J. -Green 1997, fig. 35, 109.

IA2

Ninawa

Lumsden 1999, fig. 4, I.

lA 2

Sharqat

The analysis was carried out by initially considering only known materials from excavations in Region 1, i.e. Assyria proper, and isolating the types thus identified. Repertories from other regions were systematically checked but, as is evident from the overall picture described in chapter 2.c, their contribution to defining an Assyrian repertory differs from case to case. To clarify, types that were identified exclusively in regions outside Assyria proper, although in repertories which showed more or less significant Assyrian influence, were not considered Assyrian forms to include in the repertory in question. However, they are indicated as "variants" clearly linked to characteristics of local production and, while not included in the typological sequence here, are often metioned in the tables and in the discussion below, in order to further highlight cases in which a different type of relationship between true Assyrian pottery production and that of conquered regions can be identified. As we have said, the most evident observation drawn from this comparison is the greater degree to which Assyrian models seem to have influenced production of open shapes and small- and medium-sized vessels, while production of large, closed vessels intended for storage- even in regions closer to Assyria and thus more strongly influenced - are characterized by types not found in Assyria.

This is the simplest of the bowl shapes, already found in the Middle-Assyrian repertory and characterized by a shallow body of variable depth but in any case less than the diameter of the rim, which is generally between 15 and 30 em. It may have a simple, flat base or, more often, a disc or ring base. The rim may have a greater variety of embellishments. For the sake of practicality, we can distinguish a simple Variant A (pl. 6, 1), the rim of which is simple and without any embellishment, and Variants B-F, the rim of which is moulded. There may be various types of said moulding, from a simple thickened-out rim (Variant B, pl. 6, 2-3), to a sort of moulded ribbon rim (Variants C and D, pl. 6, 4-7), to a thickened in and out rim, to a sort of hammer-like form (Variant E, pl. 6, 8). One particular type of thickened rim might be called a "brim" rim, in which the actual rim (the top of the vessel wall) is effectively simple, but a delicate brim protrudes horizontally just beneath the edge of the rim (pl. 6, 3). This brim type of rim is characteristic of the period in question in as much as, unlike in earlier periods, it does not seem to be found in the MiddleAssyrian phase of the LBA. 40 A further Variant F (pl. 6, 9) identifies a shape that is similar in nearly every respect to the previous one, but is also characterized by a particular closure towards the inside of the upper part of the edge. Technically speaking, it caimot be called an "inverted rim", because the inversion affects too much of the vessel wall, and is the result of a different sort of manipulation than that required to directly mould the rim; rather, it seems to reflect a desire on the part of the craftsman to give the vessel a particular "closure" (which, however, can still be considered an open shape). This characteristic seems clearly linked to a functional purpose, i.e. to keep the contents from spilling or leaking out as much as possible, and is based on a model found in Middle-Assyrian pottery as well. 41 The shape, which can be considered primary in the production of bowls for everyday use, is not associated with particular fabrics, but in nearly all cases is made of a "common" type of fabric. Aside from the moulded rim, no type of decoration appears to have been applied to this type.

Site

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 29b.

lA 2

Beuger 2007, Taf. 9, 4a.

lA 3

Tall ar-Rimah

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 55, 485.

Tall Ahmar

Jamieson 1999, fig. I, 3.

lA 2

Tall Rad Shaqrah

Reiche 1997, fig. 4h.

lA 2

IAI/2

Humaidat

Ibrahim- Amin Agha 1983, fig. 17, 10. 16.

lAO

Khirbat Hatarah

Negro 1997, fig. 2, 18.

IA2

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 35, 114.

lA 2

Khirbat Qasrij

Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 23, 3; 27, 67, 78.

IA 3

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 3.

Ninawa

Lumsden 1999, fig. 4, 6.

IA2

lA 2/3

Sharqat, Q.

Haller 1954, Taf. 6v.

lA 2

Tall Abu Dhahir

Green 1999, fig. 5, 6-7.

lAO

Tall ar-Rimah

Postgate et alii 1997, pl. 56, 497.

lAO

Tall Taya

Hausleiter 1996, Taf. XCV, 4.

IA2

Sultantepe

Lloyd- Giik~;e 1953, fig. 6, 23.

IA 2

Tall Ahmar

Jamieson 1999, fig. 6, 7.

IA 2

Tall Baydar

Bretschneider 1997, Taf. II, I. 3.

lAO

Tall Halaf

Sieversten in press, Abb. 7-1, 2; Abb. 7-2, 12.

lAO

Tall Rad Shaqrah

Reiche 1997, fig. 3b.

lA 2

Tall Shaykh Hamad

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 6, 3.

IA 2

Tall Shaykh Hasan

Schneider 1999b, Abb. 4.B.2 and C.3.

IA 2

O~;tepe

Kiiroglu 1998, Res. 9, II.

lAO

Ziyaret Tepe

Matney et alii 2007, fig. 18d.

lA 2

Region 4

Ana

Northedge et alii 1988, fig. 28, 18.

lAO

Yamniyah

Henrickson - Cooper 2007, fig. 6, 25b.

lAO

Region I

Khirbat Hatarah

Negro 1997, fig. 2, 16.

IA2

Khirbat Kharhasan

Green 1999, fig. 8, 4.

lAO

I

T

Region 2

Khirbat Qasrij

Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 29, 102.

IA3

Tall Taya

Hausleiter 1996, Taf. XCIV, 4; CII, 4.

lA 2

Jurn al-Kabir

Eidem- Ackermann 1999, fig. 8, 8.

IA 2

LidarHiiyiik

Miiller 1999 Abb. 24. AB36.

lAO

Sultantepe

Lloyd- Giik~;e 1953, fig. 6, 15.

IA2

TallAhmar

Jamieson 1999, fig. 1, 10.

IA2

Tall Baydar

Bretschneider 1997, Taf. II, 4.

Tall Halaf

Sieversten in press, Abb. 7-10, 2.

Tall Rad Shaqrah

Reiche 1997, fig. 5j.

lAO lA 2/3

39

Curtis J. -Green 1997, 15-17. With regard to the dating of such rim type, sometimes indicated as "ribbed", see also Negro 1997, 169. 41 For instance, numerous exemplars were found in the Tall Barri repertory, in which they were defined as "antisplash bowls" (Anastasio 1998, 142- Type 240). 40

34

35

lA 2

Subartu XXIV

BW_Ol.d

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Tall Shaykh Hamad

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 5, 10.

IA2

wall, or a bit closer to the rim. This is probably a technical aspect linked to its manufacture, as this type of profile facilitates the stacking of the bowls one atop another. 42

Tall Shaykh Hasan

Schneider 1999a, Abb. 5.5.1.

IA 2

Tall Shuyukh Fawqani

Luciani 2005, pl. 43, 500.

IA2

Tall Taban

Numoto 2006, fig. 9, 6.

lAO

This type of bowl must also be included in an Iron Age repertory, as there are in fact various attestations of it in stratigraphical contexts from Assyrian sites and other regions. However, as M. Roaf noted, these may be residual sherds from earlier periods. 43 In effect, this type of bowl, highly characteristic of the Middle-Assyrian phase, disappears- except for these sporadic exceptions- in the next phase. It may be that all of the cases in question involve residual sherds. But it is also true that most of these attestations seem to come from "early" Iron Age levels, and/or from sites in which a continuous pottery sequence seems to be in evidence between the Middle- and Late-Assyrian phases (for example, at Sharqat and Tall Barri). Thus it is also possible that the type did not disappear at the end of the period, but was simply produced much less after the end of the Middle-Assyrian period- enough, nevertheless, to guarantee a sporadic presence in at least the first centuries of the Iron Age.

Tille Hiiyiik

Blaylock 1999, fig. 5, 2.

IA2

Region 3

U<;tepe

Koroglu 1998, Res. 10, 7.

lAO

Region 1

Khirbat Qasrij

Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 23, 16.

IA3 IA 2/3

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 13. 25.

Tall Abu Hafur "East"

Reiche 1997, Abb. Ss.

IA2

Tall Shaykh Hamad

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 4, 7.

IA2

Region4

Warka

Strommenger 1967, Taf. 6, 2.

lAO

Region 5

Tall Afis

Cecchini 1998, fig. 33, 15.

lAO

BW_Ol.e

Region 1

Qasrij Cliff

Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 7, 6.

lAO

BW_Ol.f

Region 1

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 35, 121.

IA2

Region 2

Region 4

Examples Type BW_03

Region Region 1

Tulul al-Aqar

Schmidt 1999, Abb. Sa, 5.

Region2

Tall Barri

D'Agostino 2008, fig. 5, 23.

Region 3

U<;tepe

Kiiroglu 1998, Res. 9, 13.

lAO

Region4

Ana

Northedge et alii 1988, fig. 28, 6.

lAO

Region 1

Region 2

Tall Shalgiyah

Green 1999, fig. 6, 9.

lAO

BW_04: Carinated deep bowl with undercut lip (pl. 9, 3-6)

Yamniyah

Henrickson- Cooper 2007, fig. 2, 9b. 9c. lle.

lAO

Although only a few exemplars have been found, and without complete profiles, this type seems welldefined due to the presence of a particular type of carination only on the external part of the wall, just beneath the rim, which produces the effect of a clear-cut "step". This type, with a fair amount of variability in the moulding of the rim - which is in any case always thickened - is found in repertories from Assyria and from other regions as well. We do not have sufficient data to propose a specific dating, except to suggest that the type may also pertain to one of the more ancient phases, and may actually represent an evolution of a type that was already in use in the LBA. 44 Variant B was introduced simply to set apart a type represented by a fragment from Khirbat Khattuniyah which, taken as a whole, may be identified with this type, but is very particular in terms of the type of carination and the rim.

Literature

Site

Examples Type

Region Region 1

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 37, 155.

Tall ar-Rimah

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 56, 492, 493.

Tall Ahmar

Jamieson 1999, fig. 1, 10; fig. 1, 13.

IA 2

Tall Shaykh Hasan

Schneider 1999b, Abb. 6.f.l.

IA2

Tall Shuyukh Fawqani

Makinson 2005, pl. 5, 23.

IA2

Matney et alii 2007, fig. 18h.

IA2

Region 1

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 35.

lA 2/3

Region2

Tall Taban

Ohnuma et alii 1999, fig. 8, 11.

lAO

BW_03: Carinated bowl of"Middle-Assyrian" style (pl. 9, 1-2) A type of flared shallow bowl, extremely widespread in the Late Bronze Age phase, to the point that it can be considered one of the most unquestionably characterizing shapes of Middle-Assyrian production. Its diameter rarely reaches 30 em, and it is distinguished by a fairly soft carination around the middle of the

36

BW_04.b

t

Literature

Chronology

Curtis J. - Green 1997, fig. 56, 359.

IA3

Qasrij Cliff

Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 9, 22.

lAO

Tall Abu Dhahir

Green 1999, fig. 5, 16.

lAO

Tall Shalgiyah

Green 1999, fig. 6, 11.

lAO

Region4

Yamniyah

Henrickson 2007, fig. 1, Sf.

lAO

Region 1

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J. -Green 1997, fig. 56, 363.

IA3

IA2 lA 112

Site Khirbat Khatuniyah

Chronology

Ziyaret Tepe

Region 3 BW_02.b

IA 2 IA 112

IA3

Examples

BW_02.a

Chronology IA 2 (Schicht Hal)

Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 23, 2.

BW_04.a

Region

Literature Beuger 2007, Taf. 22, 1; Taf. 22, 14.

Khirbat Qasrij

BW_02: Large, deep bowl (pl. 7, 1-2; 8, 1-3) This variant is larger and deeper than BW_01. The diameter of the rim may be much greater than 30cm, reaching quite exceptional dimensions in certain cases, like those of the example in pl. 8, 3, which in fact suggested a distinction between two further variants, A and B, to differentiate these larger exemplars. Although clearly intended for uses other than those of smaller, simple bowls, they do not differ from them from a morphological point of view, except in terms of depth, which in any case is still inferior to their height. Bases are mainly ring bases, and rims are thickened out, often with a ribbon moulding, as in pl. 8, 1, which is considered characteristic of the Iron Age phase, as opposed to that of the Middle-Assyrian repertory. In this case as well, there are no indications to hypothesize a dating of the type or any of its specific variants within one particular phase of the sequence.

Type

Site Sharqat

BW_OS: Carinated bowl with flaring lip (pl. 10, 1-5) This is one of the most characteristic shapes of Assyrian Iron Age production, new in comparison with the LBA repertory, and morphologically characterized by a shallow body and carination just beneath the rim, which moulds the profile of the wall, lending it a sinuous flow ending with a flaring rim. The base is normally a raised ring. There are no real morphological differences between variants A and B, but the former was introduced to set apart the more "elegant" version, characterized by small size, very thin walls and a fabric which, in many cases, is that of Palace ware or very similar, with very depurated pastes, and

42

CfPfalzner 1997,337. Roaf 2000, 66, quoting Gerber 1997-1998, 232-234. See also Roaf 2001, 362 (footnote 16). 44 For example, at Tall Barri, such exemplars were found in the upper strata of the Middle-Assyrian level of Area G (Anastasio 1998, fig. 3, 7-9).

43

37

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV more careful smoothing than the standard. The example in pl. 10, 3, from Nimrud, also has a raised band running along the neck, with a type of decoration of which I have found no other examples.

Region 2

Examples Type BW_05.a

BW_06.c

Region Region I

Region 6

BW_05.b

Region I

Region 2

Literature

Site Nimrud

Region I

Chronology

Lines 1954, pl. XXXVII, 9.

IA2

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 20.

IA 2/3

Sharqat

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 9i.

IA2

Jemmeh

Petrie 1928, pl. 65, 20.

lAO

Tel Keisan

Chambon 1980, pl. 37, II.

lAO

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 36, 140.

IA2

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 34.

Ninawa

Lumsden 1999, fig. 5, 15.

IA2

Sharqat

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 9k; 29c; 30f.

IA2

Tall Taya

Hausleiter 1996, Taf. CIV, 3.

IA2

LidarHiiyuk

Muller 1999 Abb. 15, AB22.

lAO

Tall Ahmar

Jamieson 1999, fig. 1, 12.

IA 2

Tall Shaykh Hamad

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 5, 9.

IA2

Tall Shuyukh Fawqani

Makinson 2005, pl. 2, 11; 8, 41.

IA2

Tille Hiiyuk

Blaylock 1999, fig. 5, 5, 7.

Postgate C. et alii 1997. pl. 55, 489, 491.

IA 112

Jurn ai-Kabir

Eidem- Ackermann 1999, fig. 8, 9.

IA2

Tall Ahmar

Jamieson 1999, fig. I, 2.

IA2

Khirbat Qasrij

Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 23, 10; 24, 21.

IA3

Sharqat

Haller 1954, Taf. 6d.

IA 2

Tall Abu Dhahir

Green 1999, fig. 5, 12.

lAO

Tall Ahmar

Jamieson 1999, fig.!, 7, II.

IA2

Tall Shaykh Hamad

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 5, 3.

IA 2

Region4

Nippur

McCown- Haines 1967, pl. 100, 17.

lAO

Region 2

IA 2/3

Tall ar-Rimah

Region 5

Tarsus

Hanfmann 1963, fig. 136, 1095.

lAO

BW_06.d

Region I

Qasr Shamamuk

Anastasio 2008, tav. V, 9.

lAO

Sharqat

Beuger 2007, Taf. 22, 23a.

IA 2

BW_06.e

Region I

Khirbat Hatarah

Negro 1997, fig. I, 8.

IA2

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 35, 119.

IA2

Khirbat Qasrij

Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 25, 54.

IA 3

Qasrij Cliff

Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 10, 29.

lAO

Sharqat, Q.

Haller 1954, Taf. 6e.

IA2

IA2

BW_07: Carinated bowl with sharp-cut lip (pl. 12, 4-11; 13, 1-4) BW_06: Carinated bowl with straight and slanting lip (pl. 11, 1-7; 12, 1-3)

This shape is one of the most widely found in the Assyrian Iron Age repertory, both in Assyrian and in other regions. It is a highly efficacious and simple shape from a functional point of view, with simple, pronounced carination forming a high and well-defined edge with often no particular refinement of the simple rim, nor other refinements in terms of decorations of any kind. It is already found in the Middle-Assyrian period, although it seems to have been less widely used at that time. It may be of different sizes, although the standard is between 20 and 30 em rim diameter. In the most common version, B, the base is always a raised ring. As in the case of the previous type, Variant A (pl. 11, 1) was introduced to set apart those shapes which are morphologically similar to this type, but which in reality pertain to categories of higher-quality vessels, with thin walls, Palace ware-type fabric and, in a few cases, painted decorations as well. However, from the morphological point of view, Variant A differs from B at least with regard to the detail of the base, which in Variant A is simple, slightly convex and flattened. Other variants that may be identified are Variant C (pl. 12, 1), with a thickened out rim; D (pl. 12, 2), in which the edge of the vessel may be decorated with grooves (imitating a model already present in MiddleAssyrian production); and E (pl. 12.3) deeper than the standard A-D examples.

It is one of the most popular types of the Assyrian production. 45 This type of carinated bowl is differentiated from both BW_05, because its carination always leaves space for a small "neck" before reaching the rim, and BW_06, because its carination becomes more accentuated and juts outward notably. The rim is often thickened out, or thickened both inward and outward (hammer-like or ribbon). The base is a raised ring or, more rarely, a disk. Within the category of this general type, various combinations marked by differences in size, depth and elaboration of carination suggest the distinction of specific variants: Variant A (pl. 12, 4-5), particularly squat, with a thickened out rim; Variant B (pl. 4, 6-7), of which there are only sporadic cases, the main characteristic of which is a strongly accentuated carination, above which an extremely short neck leads to a thickened out rim with a very particular moulding, with a sort of "bulge" beneath the top of the rim; Variant C (pl. 12, 8-11; 13, 1-2), with a rounded, skullcap-like profile deeper than the other variants; Variant D (pl. 13, 3), in which the neck has an outward bulge (which does not involve the rim directly, as in the case of Variant B); and Variant E (pl. 13, 4), which simply differentiates a few cases in which the shape is applied to the construction of particularly large bowls- almost true kraters -,but with a morphology clearly still connected to the shape of the bowl, and a diameter greater than its height. The typical rim for this type is the ribbon rim, as in example of pl. 12, 4, which is one of the distinctive elements of Assyrian Iron Age pottery as opposed to LBA pottery.

Examples Examples Type

Type Region

Literature

Site

BW_06.a

Region 1

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 28.

BW_06.b

Region 1

Khirbat Hatarah

Negro 1997, fig. 1, I.

Khirbat Qasrij

Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 30, 110.

Nimrud

Lines 1954, pl. XXXVII, 3. Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 31.

Chronology

Region Region 1

Site

Literature

Chronology

Khirbat Qasrij

Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 25, 45.

IA 2/3

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 12.

IA2

Sharqat

Haller 1954, Taf. 6ba. be.

IA2

Tall Shalgiyah

Green 1999, fig. 6, 4.

lAO

Tulul al-Aqar

Schmidt 1999, Abb. Sa, 14.

IA 2

Jurn a1-Kabir

Eidem- Ackermann 1999, fig. 8, 7.

IA2

LidarHiiyuk

Muller 1999 Abb. 15, ABI8.

lAO

Tall Rad Shaqrah

Reiche 1997, fig. 3e.

IA2

IA3 Region 2

IA2 IA 2/3

Ninawa

Lumsden 1999, fig. 4, 2, 3.

IA2

Sharqat

Beuger 2007, Taf. 35, 4.

IA 3

Haller 1954, Taf. 6p. r; 6r.

IA2

38

BW_07.a

45

IA 3 IA 2/3

J. Oates describes similar bowls as "by far the most common type" in the Nimrud F.S. assemblage (Oates J. 1959, 132).

39

Subartu XXIV

BW_07.b

BW_07.c

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Tall Taban

Numoto 2006, fig. 9, S.

lAO

Region 3

Ziyaret Tepe

Matney et alii 2007, fig. 18g.

IA2

Region 1

Humaidat

Ibrahim- Amin Agha 1983, fig. 16, 12.

lAO

Region 1

Region 2

BW_07.d

Region 1

Nimrud Khirbat Hatarah

Negro 1997, fig. 1, 4-S.

IA2

Khirbat Kharhasan

Green 1999, fig. 8, 1.

lAO

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 36, 14S.

IA2

Khirbat Qasrij

Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 2S, 49-SO.

IA3

Nimrud

Lines 19S4, pl. XXXVII, 4, S, 10.

IA2

Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 7, 3; 7-8.

lAO

Sharqat

Haller 19S4, Taf. 6m.

IA2

Tall Abu Dhahir

Green 1999, fig. S, 13.

lAO

Tall Shalgiyah

Green 1999, fig. 6, 8.

lAO

Tall Taya

Hausleiter 1996, Taf. XCVII, 2; XCVIII, S.

IA2

Tulul al-Aqar

Schmidt 1999, Abb. 4, 3; Sa, 18.

IA2

Sultantepe

Lloyd et alii 19S3, fig. 6, 40.

IA 2

Tall Abu Hafur "East"

Reiche 1997, Abb. Sf; Abb. Sk.

IA2

Tall Barri

D'Agostino 2008, fig. S, 3, 7, 2S.

Tall Rad Shaqrah

Reiche 1997, fig. 4a; Sa.

IA2

Qasrij Cliff

Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 8, 17; 9, 18-19.

lAO

Region 2

Literature

Oates J. 19S9,pl. XXXV, 7.

IA 2/3

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 30e.

I

IA 2

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 4, 8; Taf. S, 6.

IA 2

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 37, 1SO.

IA 2

Sharqat

Beuger 2007, Taf. S, 4a.

IA2

Tall Ahmar

Jamieson 1999, fig. 1, IS.

IA 2

Tall Shuyukh Fawqani

Luciani 200S, pl. 33, 391.

IA 2

Ana

Northedge et alii 1988, fig. 28, 4 (but with a particular high ring-base)

lAO

Yamniyah

Henrickson- Cooper 2007, fig. 1, 3d.

Nimrud

Oates J. 19S9, pl. XXXVI, 27.

Region 1

Sharqat

Haller 19S4, Taf. 6aa; 6g; 61.

IA 2

Region 1

Qasr Shamamuk

Anastasio 2008, tav. V, 9.

lAO

Sharqat

Hausleiter 1999b, fig. S.3; fig. S.7.

IA 1

Region 2

Tall Kunaydij

Kulemann-Ossen- Richter 200S, Taf. 113m.

IA 2

Region 1

Qasrij Cliff

Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 14, 89.

lAO

Sharqat

Hausleiter 1999b, fig. 6, 3.

IA 2

Hausleiter 1999b, fig. 6, 4-S.

IA I

Kulemann-Ossen- Richter 200S, Taf. 114e.

IA 2

BW_26.a

Region 1

BW_26.c BW_27.c

Region 2

t

Haller 19S4, Taf. 6al; Taf. 6at3; Taf. 3at.

Region 1

BW_28

t

Tall Kunaydij

Totally absent in LBA production, the type is widespread in the Iron Age; there is no reason to rule out that the type was also used in phases lA 1-2, and in any case, to give an idea of the extent of its popularity, it is certainly frequently found and flourished in the lA 2 phase, as well as successively in the "PostAssyrian" lA 3 phase (in fact, the type continued to evolve into shapes characteristic of the Achaemenid age in particular).

Chronology

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 3S, 113.

Nimrud

Lines 19S4, pl. XXXVII, 1.

IA 2/3

Sharqat

Haller 19S4, Taf. Sah; 6at2.

IA2

Tall Kunaydij

Kulemann-Ossen- Richter 200S, Taf. 113c.

IA2

Hausleiter 1999b, 136-138, with examples from tomb Ass. 11286.

40

lAO IA 2/3

BW_30: Carinated bowl with simple round base and accentuated everted lip (pl. 15, 1-10) This shape is highly characteristic of Iron Age production and, although it pertains morphologically to the "bowl" category, it actually has very particular traits that clearly differentiate it from other bowls. In fact, this shape always has a concave bottom that is more or less flattened and/or pointed, but in any case n~ver a true base, a squat body and distinct carination, separating an everted rim. It is clearly a shape inspired by metal prototypes, and was surely a luxury object (many exemplars of which are in Palace ware), or in any case an object of some importance. The interesting thing about this shape is that it is one of the most widespread, albeit with many variants, outside as well as inside Assyria. In reality, while it is possible to identify true parallels in productions from nearby regions, upon closer inspection, the shape often has considerable variations in terms of deepness of body, height, form of lip and other details, although in some cases close analogies can be foundY It is thus a type which, in a few cases, arrived in different contexts through exportation, due to its shape and also, obviously, its function, most likely as a drinking vessel. 48 Certain types of functions tend to be more prone to transportation and diffusion to communities used to using them, and at the same time, the more elegant and refined shape may suggest imitation and production in loco.

IA2

47

46

IA 2

Region 1

IA 2/3

Sieversten in press, Abb. 7-10.4.

Site

Nimrud Sharqat

BW_2l.f

IA 112

Tall Halaf

Region

IA 2/3

B_23

Region 4

Qasrij Cliff

Examples

Region 1

Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 23, S, 9.

Tall Shaykh Hamad

IA 2/3

But shape BW_28 (pl. 14, 10-11 ), with the "bulging" rim, merits special notice. In fact, from the morphological point of view as well, the profile of this shape in the smaller version is visually different from that of larger bowls, with the "bulge" being much more significant as part of the overall impression than in larger versions. The interesting aspect of this shape is that it is one of few shapes we can suggest specifically dating to an early phase of the period, i.e. to our phase lA 1. Exemplars of these small bowls are found in the Sharqat repertory, and A Hausleiter has, with good reason, proposed dating them to the IX-VIII century BC.46

Type

Khirbat Qasrij

Region 2

Region 2

BW_21-28: Small bowls (pl. 14, 1-11) Most of the shapes of medium-sized and large bowls are also found in the category of small bowls, that is, those with rim diameters no greater than 10/12 em and thus intended for different uses than those of the larger versions. In most cases, the "small" version of bowls also found in larger sizes needs no further comment, and here we limit ourselves to simply listing recognized types and variants, with relatives exemplars (BW_21 =Small shallow bowl, not carinated, with variants as in BW_01; BW_23 = Small carinated bowl of "Middle-Assyrian" style; BW_26 = Small carinated bowl with straight and slanting lip, with variants as in BW_06; BW_27 =Small carinated bowl with sharp-cut lip, with variants as in BW_07; BW_28 = Small carinated bowl with simple round base and strongly everted lip ).

BW_2l.a

Region 1

IA 2/3

Oates J. 19S9, pl. XXXV, 10.

Oates J. 19S9, pl. XXXV, 9, 17, 19, 21, 23, 24, 26; XXXVI, 32.

BW_2l.b

For example, those depicted in pl. 15, 5-10; see also the example of the bowl, published by Soldi (in press, 102), from the Tall Afis repertory, in which the fabric and surface treatment seem to clearly distinguish this vessel from the rest of the local production. 48 Cf Jamieson 2000, 279 and Stronach 1996 about the possibility that such bowls were for consumption of wine.

41

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Examples Type BW_30

has been found in regions outside Assyria, but with slightly different shapes in terms of body and base morphology. Region Region I

Region 2

Site

Literature

Chronology

Khirbat Qasrij

Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 31, 140.

IA3

Nimrud

Lines 1954, pl. XXXVII, 7-8.

IA2

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 59.

lA 2/3

Ninawa

Lumsden 1999, fig. 8, 58.

IA2

Sultantepe

Lloyd- Giik~e 1953, fig. 6, 36.

lA 2

Tall Ahmar

Jamieson 1999, fig. 6, I; fig. 6, 4; fig. 6, 6.

Tall Barri

D'Agostino 2008, fig. 5, 5.

lA2

Tall al-Fakhkhariyah

Kantor 1958, pl. 40, 41.

lAO

Tall Halaf

Hrouda 1962, Taf. 60, 138.

lAO

lA 112

Sieversten in press, Abb. 7-1, 5.

lA 2/3

Tall Shaykh Hamad

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 96, 3.

lA 2/3

Tall Shaykh Hasan

Schneider 1999a, Abb. 7. II. 3.

The best-known types produced within Assyria proper are those defined as CH_Ol, i.e Chalice with globular body (pl. 16, 1-3), and CH_02, i.e. Chalice with carinated body (pl. 16, 4-6). Grooves and ridges can mark the transition between body and foot. In both cases, the upper rim is distinct and flares out, while the foot is pronounced but not taller than the basin it supports. There are fairly clear-cut parallels for both types outside Nimrud as well (see examples from Sharqat and Tall Shaykh Hamad in plates 16, 6 and 16, 3). Nimrud also yielded some so-called "Water jars," shown in photographs in Hausleiter 1999a, fig. 19a, which would seem analogous to the shape of the chalice in general, in particular to the variant with the strongly-flaring-out rim described here as CH_03 (pl. 16, 7), which is otherwise known only outside Assyria (Hausleiter relates the vessel published in Oates J. 1959, pl, XXXIX, 100, shown here in plate 47, 1, to this type; this is, in fact, very similar, but due both to its morphology and, especially, its size, it seems to me more appropriate to consider it a krater). Finally, in the Upper Tigris area and in particular the site of Ziyaret Tepe, we find a type classified here as CH_04 (pl. 16, 8), characterized by carinated bodies with flaring rims on particularly tall trumpet bases, a model sightly different, then, from the one typical of eastern Assyrian regions. Examples

lA2

Type CH_Ol

Region Region I

Tall Shuyukh Fawqani

Makinson 2005, pl. 10, 55. Luciani 2005, pl. 36, 434.

lA 2

Ziyaret Tepe

Matney- Rainville 2005, fig. 16, 24.

lA2

Region 4

Warka

Strommenger 1967, Taf. 6, 14.

lAO

Region 5

Tall Afis

Scigliuzzo 2002, fig. 12, 2; fig. 12, 4.

lAO

CH_03

Region 2

Tall Qarqur

Dornemann 2000, fig. 15.

lAO

CH_04

Region 2

Tall Rif'at

Seton Williams 1961, pl. XXXVIII, 4.

lAO

Farah "North"

Chambon 1984, pl. 61, 1-2,7-8.

lAO

Jawa

Daviau 1997, fig. 4, 1-2.

lAO

Jemmeh

Petrie 1928, pl. 65, I.

lAO

Kheleifeh

Glueck 1967, pl. 65, 20.

lAO

Region 3

Region 6

IA2

Tawi1an

Hart 1995, fig. 6-8; 20-22.

lAO

Tel Batash

Mazar- Panitz-Cohen 2001, fig. I. BL17-22.

lAO

Tel Gezer

Reich- Brand11985, fig. 8.

lAO

BW_99: Bowls- various (pl. 15, 11-12)

Some special items. Known in single or very few examples and without close parallels in different assemblages, have been described under the generic BW_99 name. It is the case of a very rare kind of bowl, like the one with trumpet lugs in Palace ware (pl. 15, 11), or the heavy bowl with high ring base (pl. 15, 12), both from the second destruction level of F.S. in Nimrud. J. Oates describes the first one as an "unusual but very distinctive type, derived from a metal prototype". 49 As for the heavy bowl J. Oates reports that "several examples of this type werefound", 50 but I am not aware of similar objects from outside Nimrud. Finally, some variants of shallow and carinated bowls from Khirbet Qasrij (pl. 42, 18-21) have no precise comparisons in other known repertories, and this probably supports the dating of such assemblage to a phase later than the better known lA 2. CH: Chalices (pl. 16, 1-8)

CH_02

Site

Literature

Khirbat Qasrij

Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 40, 270.

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 56.

Region 2

Tall Shaykh Hamad

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 9, 4.

Region I

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII. 55, 57.

Region 3

Chronology lA 3 IA2/3 lA2 lA 2/3

Sharqat

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 30a.

lA2

TallAhmar

Jamieson 1999, fig. 4, 12.

lA2

Tall Shuyukh Fawqani

Makinson 2005, pl. 10, 59.

lA2

Tille Hiiyiik

Blaylock 1999, fig. 10, 19.

lA2

Ziyaret Tepe

Matney- Rainville 2005, fig. 16, 31; fig. 16, 32.

IA2

TR: Tripods (pl. 17, 1-7)

These open vessels, characterised by three conical or straight feet, have been found mainly in Nimrod, but also in some of the other major sites of the Assyrian homeland and, in slightly different shapes, various other areas of the surrounding regions. Aside from a version TR_01 characterized by a hemispherical body of which only one example is known, from Humaidat (pl. 17, 1), the most frequent type seems to be TR_02, i.e the one with a carinated body and a shape not unlike that of bowls BW_06 and BW_07 (pl. 17, 2-4): in some cases it seems that bowls of those types have been turned into a "tripod" shape simply by the addition of three feet. In a few cases, the shape is associated with particular fabrics, like those typical of Grey ware and Red Slip ware, both fairly rare in the Assyrian panorama. 51 Within the Assyrian repertory, these seem to be the two canonical shapes, but slightly different versions can be found in the coeval productions of other regions; examples of such variations (here labeled TR_99) are shown in plates 17, 5-7. As for the chronology, there are no known examples from phase lA 1, but the relative frequency of this type, considering the low number of repertories dating to these two phases, does not necessary suggest that it pertains only to the later lA 2/3 phases. Examples Type

Region

Site

Literature

Chronology

TR_Ol

Region 1

Humaidat

Ibrahim- Amin Agha 1983, fig. 19, 21.

lAO

TR_02

Region I

Khirbat Qasrij

Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 30, 112-ll5.

IA3

Nimrud

Lines 1954, pl. XXXVIII, 1.

IA2

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 15-16.

lA 2/3

Tall ar-Rimah

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 56, 496.

lA 1/2

These footed open vessels, intended to hold liquids, with ring-foot or trumpet bases, are known in Assyrian Iron Age production from a limited number of examples, mainly from Nimrud. The type

49

Oates J. 1959, 13. A similar bowl in Palace ware, is known in the assemblage from Tall al-Hawa (drawing courtesy shown to me by W. Ball). 50 Oates J. 1959, 141. A bowl of this type is also displayed in a photo in Curtis- Reade 1995, 153 (n. 128).

42

51

J. Oates notes this association with Gray ware and Red Slip ware in tripods from Nimrud, deducing that these objects must have a particular function if they were made in wares so unusual for Assyrian production (Oates J. 1959, 137).

43

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Tall Taban

Numoto 2006, fig. 9, 5.

lAO

Aroer

Na'amann et alii 2006, fig. 3, 11.

lAO

Examples Type KR_03.a

KR: Kraters (pl. 18, 1-3; 19, 1-4; 20, 1-6) In terms of general shape, kraters are deep vessels that may be open or closed. The type is frequently mentioned in literature dedicated to Near Eastern pottery, but in reality, criteria that distinguish it from large bowls and/or jars vary from case to case. In the case of Assyrian pottery, it is expedient to identify it as a separate group, given that medium/large vessels intended for functions other than storage (as the wide diameter of their mouths suggests) are well-attested in all of the major repertories. However, unlike in the case of bowls, known examples and variants do not allow for identification of specific types that are particularly well-defined and widespread, or replicated homogeneously across the various repertories. Three main types can be identified on the basis of morphological traits:

KR_03.b

KR_03.c

KR_Ol.a

KR_Ol.b

Site

Literature

Chronology

Region 1

Tall ar-Rimah

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 63, 598.

Region 2

Tall Kunaydij

Kulemann-Ossen- Richter 2005, Taf. 105b.

IA2

Tall Taban

Ohnuma et alii 1999, fig. 8, 12.

lAO

Tall ar-Rimah

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 63, 599-603.

Region 1

lA 1/2

lAO

Sharqat

Andrae 1923, pl. 19.

lAO

Tall Abu Dhahir

Green 1999, fig. 5, 20 (but example of smaller size).

lAO

Region 2

Tall Ahmar

Jamieson 1999, fig. 4, 16.

IA2

Region I

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 49, 227.

IA2

Ninawa

Thompson-Mallowan 1933 pl. XXIV, 14.

lAO

Tall Billa

Speiser 1933 pl. LXV, 7 (from Stratum 2).

lAO

Region 1

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 107.

lA 2/3

Pots found in Assyrian repertories lack significant variations in shape, and have globular or slightly squat bodies. The "hole mouth" shape helps the retention of the heat and prevents too quick evaporation while boiling food. 53 The presence or lack of handles can be one of the few variants within a rather homogeneous group which, we must point out, is represented by a very limited number of intact pieces. Outside Assyria, these same types, as well as different variants seem to indicate that with pots, as with kraters, even the productions most similar to the Assyrian canon from surrounding regions still maintain a certain degree of originality. 54

Region Region 1

Region 2

Literature

Site

Chronology

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J. -Green 1997, fig. 47, 221.

IA2

Nimrud

Hussein 2008, fig. 12-u-v.

lAO

Ninawa

Lumsden 1999, fig. 7, 38.

IA2

Qasrij Cliff

Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 12.76.

lAO

Sharqat

Haller 1954, Taf. 3a-b.

IA2

Jurn ai-Kabir

Eidem- Ackermann 1999, fig. 8, 11.

IA2

Tall Halaf

Hrouda 1962, Taf. 60, 120. Sieversten in press, Abb. 7-2, 13; Abb. 7-8, 4.

KR_02.b

Chronology

Pots are closed vessels with no or very small necks, regular thickness of side walls, and simply rounded or flat bottoms. Besides morphological characteristics, an important feature that defines this group is the fabric, which is generally clay mixed with large quantities of calcite, quartz and similar elements, to improve its resistence to high temperature and thermal shocks.

IAl/2

Examples

KR_02.a

Literature Curtis, J. 1989, fig. II, 51.

PT: Pots (pl. 21, 1-6)

Type KR_02 closed and without a neck, is also represented by a few examples from Assyrian repertories, although in this case as well, there are few known examples of each. We have identified variants A, with ring base and ovoid body (pl. 20, 1-2) and a Variant B with ring base and ovoid tapered body (pl. 20, 3), which in known examples from Tall ar-Rimah is painted and has handles. This latter type may, on the basis of the dating proposed for the Tall er-Rimah excavation, can be dated to an early phase of production, and in any event, there are no similar examples in known phase lA 2 repertories.

Type

Qasrij Cliff

We must emphasize that, in the field of kraters, there are numerous variants known from repertories outside Assyria proper in which Assyrian production is clearly recognizable in the typology of bowls, bottles and other jars. In these repertories, large vessels like kraters and storage jars often adhere to their own local typologies, which have no parallels in true Assyrian production and must be considered as forms of local tradition, or in any case original to individual zones. If we were to consider all of the variants of the typology, the repertory would be extremely rich and varied. 52

Examples Region

Region 1

Site

Note that both the examples from Ninawa and Tall Billa are anyway smaller than the example from Khatuniyah.

Type KR_Ol (pl. 18, 1-3), open and without a neck, with a series of variations, often represented in single attestations (for example the krater with perforated base from the repertory of Tall Taban, in a vessel used for a burial; cf fig. 18, 3). A Variant B has been identified, in order to differentiate some larger and deeper examples (pl. 19, 1-4) with straight and sliding profiles.

Type

Region

lAO

Type PT_Ol

;

i

IA 2/3

Tall Kunaydij

Kulemann-Ossen- Richter 2005, Taf. 106b.

IA2

Tille Hoyiik

Blaylock 1999, fig. 6, 2.

IA2

Region 3

Ziyaret Tepe

Matney- Rainville 2005, fig. 16, 28.

IA2

Region4

Yamniyah

Henrickson- Cooper 2007, fig. 9, 42f.

lAO

Region 1

Tall ar-Rimah

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 56, 505.

IA 1/2

The final type, KR_03, i.e. the Krater with neck (pl. 20, 4-6), is found mainly in variant A, with tapered body and vertical neck. A unique case is that of the type on a tall foot-like base (B), a sort of stand incorporated in its profile, known from an example from Khirbat Khattuniyah (pl. 20, 5), which can be dated to the end of the lA 2.

44

Examples Region Region 1

Site

Literature

Chronology

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 53, 313, 315; fig. 58, 391.

Khirbat Qasrij

Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 41, 286-287.

IA3

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 108.

lA 2/3

Ninawa

Lumsden 1999, fig. 7, 42.

IA 2

Qasrij Cliff

Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 13, 80-81.

lAO

Tall Taya

Hausleiter 1996, Taf.CXXXVIII, 2.

IA2

IA 2 and lA 3

SJ: Storage jars (pl. 22, 1-3; 23, 1-6; 24, 1-4; 25, 1-4; 26, 1-2) The storage jars group includes all those closed vessels, with or without handles, used for transporting and preserving liquids or solids. First and foremost, we can make a distinction between those with and without necks. The former, i.e. SJ_01, in some cases called pithoi (pl. 22, 1), are actually quite rare in Assyrian repertories, while the type seems to be more frequently found, with significant variations, 52

See the examples from regions 2, 3, 4 quoted in the lists above. Cf. Jamieson 2000, 277. 54 See examples from TallAhmar (Jamieson 1999, fig. 5, 1), Tall Shaykh Hamad (Kreppner 2006, Taf. 12, 2; 99, 4), Tall Shuyukh Fawqani (Makinson 2005, pl. 12, 71), Tille Hi:iyiik (Blaylock 1999, fig. 7, 4). 53

45

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

in regions outside Assyria proper (see examples from Tille Hoyiik and Tall Ahmar in pl. 22, 2-3). In the category of those with necks, there are more types and variants, identified on the basis of the general body profile: globular body (SJ_02; pl. 23, 1-2) or ovoid body. This last, "ovoid" shape is more frequent and attested by a huge amount of particular types and variants (SJ_03 to SJ_07). One of the most common types is surely the jar SJ_04 (pl. 24, 1), which is sometimes glazed, with a petal motif on the shoulder, above animal figures as in examples known from Assyria, as well as from other regions, like Jazira and also Iran. 55 The most typical and widespread of these are without a doubt the SJ_05 jars, with narrow and elongated bodies and generally knob-shaped bases, traditionally called "torpedosjars" (pl. 24, 2), 56 and type SJ_07 (pl. 26, 1-2), "pear shaped" with a tall, narrow neck, found without much variation in repertories outside Assyria as well. This last type is also characterized by a sharply pointed base, that leads one to think that such vessels were positioned upright by inserting the base into a hole in the ground. These two cases differ from the others mainly with regard to this possibility of finding direct parallels in repertories outside Assyria proper, which is understandable when we consider that they are containers intended for transportation, and thus for circulation. 57 In shapes that seem more clearly intended for storage (like the above-cited pithoi), there are fewer similarities as, evidently, local production in each individual area continued to play an important role for such containers, even in the presence of a diffusion of Assyrian types in other categories of pottery. 58

Type SJ_OS

Region 2

SJ_06

Type

Region

Site

Literature

Chronology

SJ_OI

Region I

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J. -Green 1997, fig. 47, 220.

IA2

SJ_02

Region I

Qasrij Cliff

Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 11, 50.

lAO

Sharqat

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 30f.

IA2

Tall Taya

Hausleiter 1996, Taf. CXXVI, I.

IA2

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 41, 180, 47, 217.

IA2

Ninawa

Lumsden 1999, fig. 6, 27.

IA2

Tall Taya

Hausleiter 1996, Taf. CXXX, I.

IA2

Tall Shuyukh Fawqani

Makinson 2005, pl. 20, 132.

IA2

SJ_03.a

Region I

Region 2

SJ_03.b

Region 3

Ziyaret Tepe

Matney et alii 2007, fig. 19a.

IA2

Region I

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 41, 179, 183.

IA2

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 97.

Sharqat

Haller 1954, Taf. 3e.

Region 2

SJ_04

Tall Shaykh Hamad

IA 2/3 IA2

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 2, I.

IA2

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 21, 4.

IA2/3

Region 3

Ziyaret Tepe

Matney et alii 2007, fig. 19e.

IA2

Region I

Sharqat

Andrae 1923, pl. 20 (glazed).

lAO

Haller 1954, Taf. 3f (glazed).

IA2

Region 2

Tall Shaykh Hamad

Kiihne 1984, Abb.67, 16 (glazed).

IA 2

Region 7

Ziwye

Porada 1962, p. 135 (glazed).

lAO

lAO

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 41, 187; 42, 188-191.

IA2

Nimrud

Lines 1954, pl. XXXIX, 2-3.

IA2

Curtis, J. et alii 1993, figs. 27, I, 4.

IA2

Tall Shaykh Hamad

Kreppner 2006, Taf. I, 5.

IA2

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 22, I.

IA 2/3

Tall Shuyukh Fawqani

Makinson 2005, pl. 22, 145.

IA 2

Tille Hoyiik

Blaylock 1999, fig. 9, 2.

IA2

Ziyaret Tepe

Matney et alii 2007, fig. 19d.

IA2

Region I

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J. -Green 1997, fig. 40, 177.

IA2 IA 2/3

Region 2

Tall Halaf

Sieversten in press, Abb. 7.2, 2.

Region4

Ana

Northedge et alii 1988, fig. 29, I.

lAO

Yamniyah

Henrickson- Cooper 2007, fig. 53d.

lAO

Region I

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 43, 196. 198, fig. 44, 204-205.

IA2

Region 2

Tall Halaf

Sieversten in press, Abb. 7-9, 5.

Tall Shaykh Hamad

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 14, I.

IA2

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 24, I.

IA 2/3

Blaylock 1999, fig. 9, I.

IA 2/3

IA2

BK: Beakers (pl. 27, 1-9) These deep, open vessels, generally of small or medium size, with straight profiles and with or without a distinct base, are distinctive of Assyrian production. In any case, the most characteristic type is the so-called istakan (BK_Ol; pl. 27, 1-6), a small drinking vessel, which is almost identical to the small tea-glasses common in Iraq and Syria today. Many of these istakans are preserved intact, thanks to their size and to the fact that they were common elements in the dishware of any household. They seem to have been especially popular at the very end of the lA 2, i.e. in the VII century BC. Based on their profiles, they can be grouped as istakans with straight profile (pl. 27, 1-2), curved profile (pl. 27, 3) and carinated profile (pl. 27; 4-6). 59 Type BK_02, i.e the deep beaker with straight sides and flattened pointed base referred to as "situlashaped"60 is in fact a special case, while the types with distinct bases, with pedestal (BK_03; pl. 27, 8-9), are typical of the Nimrud assemblage. 61 It is to be noticed that such beakers are typical of the production of the Assyrian region. Some variants of BK_Ol type have been found outside Assyria, even if they do not correspond exactly to the standard Assyrian beakers and present original details (see below, in the list of examples). Examples Type

55

46

Chronology

Ibrahim- Amin Agha 1983 fig. 5. 10.

Tille Hoyiik

BK_Ol

Examples from Sherqat (Andrae 1923, pl. 20), Tall Sheikh Hamad (Kiihne 1984, Abb. 67.16) and Ziwiye (Porada 1962, 135). Porada suggested that the origin of this decoration can be from the North-Western Iran, and that such vessels could have been imported in Assyria from those regions (Porada 1962, 134). 56 Curtis- Reade 1995, 159 (n. 148). 57 On the function of these jars see in particular Jamieson 2000, 278. 58 Parenthetically, particular note should be taken of a few cases of jars (never found completely intact) with short necks and ribbon rims, here categorized under the generic type SJ_99, because, like BW_04 bowls, these are effectively characteristic of Middle-Assyrian production, and while they are found in Iron Age repertories, such cases are very rare: Khirbat Khattuniyah (Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 57, 377), U9tepe (Koruglu 19998, Res. 10, 14), Ana (Northedge et alii 1988, fig. 29, 21). They can thus be considered either residual of earlier strata, or variations of an older type (the rim often has a sort of moulding which, in Middle-Assyrian repertories, is only typical of the final phase; for instance at tall Barri: cf Anastasio 1998, 143) that endured into the early phases of the Iron Age.

Literature

Humaidat

Region 3

Examples SJ_07

Site

Region Region I

Literature

Site

Region Region I

Khursabad

Loud- Altman 1938, pl. 63, 239-241.

Nimrud

Lines 1954, pl. XXXVIII, 7. Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 37-49.

Qasrij Cliff

Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 10, 33.

Chronology IA2 IA2 IA 2/3 lAO

Concerning the variety of shapes of this type, A. Hausleiter has observed that these vessels were normally produced rather quickly. Once they were finished, the surplus of clay was cut off with a string (Hausleiter 1999a, 32). 60 To use the description given by Hausleiter 1999a 30, concerning examples from the Central Building assemblage. J. Oates describes such beaker as "an uncommon but easily recognised type of seventh century beaker" (Oates J. 1959, 133). 61 A good colour photo of several examples of the types BK_01, 02, 03 is in Curtis- Reade 1995, 155.

59

47

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV

Haller 1954, Taf. 2ail. be. bd. bk. bi. bm. bo.

Sharqat

IA2

Mig1us 1996, Taf. 55. Tulul al-Aqar Region 2

IA2

Schmidt 1999, Abb. 6a, 39.

Tall Ahmar

Jamieson 1999, fig. 4, 1-2. 4-5.

Tall al-Fakhkhariyah

Kantor 1958, pl. 39, 92.

Tall Barri

D'Agostino 2008, fig. 5, 39.

Tall Halaf

Hrouda 1962, Taf. 57, 15; 60. 139-140. 145.

Region 5

Type BK_02

lAO

lAO lA 2/3

Region 6

Tall Kunaydij

Kulemann-Ossen- Richter 2005, Taf. 122a-c.

IA2

Ana

Northedge et alii 1988, fig. 28, 19.

lAO

Type

Nippur

McCown- Haines 1967, pl. 100, 20.

lAO

BT_02

Tall Rif'at

Seton Williams 1961, pl. XXXVIII, 12.

lAO

Zincirli

Luschan 1943, Taf. 23h. I.

lAO

Region Region 1

IA2

IAl/2

Sieversten in press, Abb. 7-1, 1. 3; 7-2, 10; 7-7, 2.

Region 4

Tall al-Fakhkhariyah

IA2

Literature

Site Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 58

Site

Literature

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 50-51. 54.

lAO

D'Agostino 2008, fig. 5, 37.

Tall Baydar

Bretschneider 1997, Taf. III, 5. 7.

lAO

Tall Shaykh Hamad

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 11, 6. 8.

lA 2

Tall Shuyukh Fawqani

Makinson 2005, pl. 10, 52.

IA2

Tall Taban

Numoto 2006, fig. 9, 1-2.

lAO

Tille Hoyiik

Blaylock 1999, fig. 10,7-10.

lA 2

Tel Keisan

Chambon 1980, pl. 37, 8.

lAO

Megiddo

Davies 1986, fig. 21, 2.

lAO

Site

Chronology lA 2/3 Region 2

Chronology lA 2/3

IAl/2

Literature

Chronology

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 51, 267, 269; 58, 382-4.

lA 2

Nimrud

Lines 1954, pl. XXXVIII, 4.

IA2

Qasrij Cliff

Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 10, 42.

lAO

Sharqat

Haller 1954, Taf. Su.

lA 2

Tall Baydar

Bretschneider 1997, Taf. III, 4.

lAO

Tall Halaf

Hrouda 1962, Taf. 57, 24, 26; 60, 134, 136.

lAO

Tall Halaf

Sieversten in press, Abb. 7-1.4; 7-9, 3.

lA 2/3

Tall Shaykh Hamad

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 97, 8.

lA 2/3

Tall Shuyukh Fawqani

Makinson 2005, pl. 10, 53.

lA 2 lAO

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 60-62.

IA2

Hausleiter 1999a, fig. 12c.

lAO

Kantor 1958, pl. 40, 82. Tall Barri

Region Region 1

Hrouda 1961, Abb. 6h. i.

lA 2/3

BT: Bottles (pl. 27, 10-14; 28, 1-11; 29, 1-6; 30, 1-5; 31, 1-9; 32, 1-6)

Region 3

O~tepe

Koroglu 1998, Res. 9, 1.

The category of bottles - those always-closed shapes with necks and bases always narrower than their bodies and generally without handles - is one that offers a great wealth of variants in Assyrian production. Certain types of bottles are among the most typical exemplars of Assyrian pottery, and also some of the most widely-found, at least as "models" that provided inspiration for different productions in various cases.

Region 6

Jemmeh

Petrie 1928, pl. 65, 4.

lAO

Tel Mazar

Yassine 1984, fig. 3, 7.

lAO

Type

The various shapes are presented in plates 27-32, and the relative tables of parallels illustrate their diffusion and possibile variants.

BT_03

Region Region 1

Qasr Shamamuk Sharqat

Examples

BT_Ol

Region I

Nimrud Sharqat

Region 2

Literature

Site

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 63, 79.

Chronology IA2/3

Hussein 2008, fig. 12-w.

lAO

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 30b.

IA2

Haller 1954, Taf. Sf. k.

IA2

Miglus 1996, Taf. 55.

lA 2 lAO

Tall Shalgiyah

Green 1999, fig. 6, 17.

Girnavaz

~enyurt

Sultantepe

Lloyd 1954, fig. 7.

1988, fig. 1, 9.

IA2 lA 2

Literature Loud- Altman 1938, pl. 63, 237-238. Lines 1954, pl. XXXVIII, 2. Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 64-67.

Region 2

Region

Khursabad Nimrud

Among the main types, "goblets"62 are certainly the most characteristic. This particularly refined shape was one of the most frequently utilized in so-called Palace ware, and the possible variations in the fashioning of the rim, the base (pointed, bottom or nipple-type) and other details of the profile and decoration are numerous. Nonetheless, we can identify three main variants: goblet with globular body (BT_Ol; pl. 27, 10-14), tapered body (BT_02; pl. 28, 1-5) or elongated tapered body, usually associated with a particularly high neck (BT_03; pl. 28, 6-11). Very often, exemplars in Palace ware are characterized by indentations on the bodies, fingertip marks made by the potter when removing the vessel from the wheel. Further indentations may have been deliberately added for symmetry. 63

Type

Site

T

lA 2 lA 2 lA 2/3

Hussein 2008, fig. 12-w.

lAO

Anastasio 2008, tav. VI, 6.

lAO

Haller 1954, Taf. 3nl; Saa. II. x.

IA2

Miglus 1996, Taf. 55.

IA2

Tall Abu Dhahir

Green 1999, fig. 5, 19.

lAO

Tall Abu Hafur "East"

Reiche 1997, Abb. Sa.

IA2

Tall Ahmar

Jamieson 1999, fig. 6, 9, 13.

IA2

Tall Halaf

Hrouda 1962, Taf. 59, 86-87, 90.

lAO

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 11, 3-5.

IA2

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 97, 7, 9.

lA 2/3

Tall Shaykh Hamad

Region 3

Chronology

Ziyaret Tepe

Matney -Rainville 2005, fig. 16, 34.

IA2

An interesting type, especially because of its chronology, is BT_04, i.e. the bottle with globular or ovoid body and button base (pl. 29, 1-2). Examples of this type are very rare and have been identified by A. Hausleiter within the assemblage from Tomb Ass. 10907, dated to a period between the later part of the IX century and the first half of the VIII century BC, so that the type could be one of the few dating from the lA 1 phase. 64 A very common type is the bottle with globular body BT_05, that is known in at least two main variants: one with narrow neck and round base (A; pl. 29, 3-4), sometimes glazed and decorated with a petal design

62

In reality, this type is often referred to also as "beaker", given the rather flexible use of this term. Here we have preferred to maintain the term "goblet" so as to better distinguish this bottle shape from that of the preceding group, indicated as beaker. 63 Oates D.- Oates J. 2001, 251.

48

64

Hausleiter 1999a, 135.

49

Subartu XXIV

around the shoulder,65 and the other with wide neck and flat or ring base (B; pl. 29, 5-6). This last one, especially when ring-based, is said by J. Oates to be the "commonest" in the Nimrud F.S. assemblage. 66 Another representative type is the bottle with ovoid body BT_06, similar to a general model already found in Late Bronze Age production. Variant A (pl. 30, 1-2) in particular, with a narrow neck and elongated body, is well known in Middle-Assyrian repertories as well; this type seems to have continued without interruption into the Iron Age where, however, in a few cases (variant B; pl. 30, 3), it has a particularly accentuated carination at the shoulder and a knob-base not characteristic of the previous period. 67 Other variants are the bottle with ovoid body and simple base BT_07 (pl. 30, 4-5), the wide mouthed BT_08 (pl. 31, 1), with wide neck, elongated body and ring base, the one with ovoid body, constricted neck and ring base BT_09 (pl. 31, 2) and the one with small handles, BT_lO (pl. 31, 3), of which there are only rare examples.

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Examples Type

Region

BT 04

Type BT_05.a (glazed)

Another type, even rarer but of which there are examples from different sites within Assyria proper, is that of the bottle BT_ll (pl. 31, 4-5) with elongated body, constricted (A) or wider (B) neck, angular shoulder and widened base that creates a sort of "teardrop" profile. Type BT_13 (pl. 31, 7-8), an elongated bottle with narrow neck and pointed bottom, sometime described as "carrot bottle",68 is an unusual object, a container for cosmetics well diffused beyond Assyria, where it is known primarily from examples from Nimrud. Because most of these vessels were found, in Nimrud, in a corridor which was probably the entrance to the suite of Shamurtu, a female official, J. Oates suggested that they were "toilet articles". 69 Finally, a particular type to be mentioned is BT_14 (pl. 31, 9), i.e. a bottle with a constricted neck, a cylindrical body, with a pronounced shoulder, the profile of which resembles that of a violin. Only a very few examples of this type are known, from Nimrud and Sharqat (see below in the list of examples of this type). Plate 32 illustrates a series of extremely unusual shapes, found in single examples and thus considered "unique cases" that complete the picture of the typology for the Assyrian repertory of bottles.

BT_05.b

Region I

Region I

BT_06.a

A special item from Nimrud (pl. 32, 2), published by J. Oates as "single handled cup",72 has no parallels in the rest of the known Assyrian production. Pl. 32, 3 illustrates a kind of painted bottle from Nimrud not very different from type BT_13, but with a larger body and two handles, with a shape that is probably foreign to the Assyrian production. Pl. 32, 4 illustrates a type of small bottle, with very constricted neck and globular body with pronounced shoulder, that has been found in Sharqat and that seems to belong only to the lA 3 phase,7 3 while the squat bottle of pl. 32, 5 is a unique item from Sharqat. Finally, the bases of beakers/bottles in pl. 32, 6 are to be observed. These squat bases, decorated with grooves and generally in fine fabrics (sometimes in Palace ware) are known from several assemblages, also outside Assyria.74 Even if to the best of my knowledge there are no examples with complete profiles, the existing fragments suggest a high, straight side, to form a sort of beaker or bottle, of medium/small size?5

Type BT_07.a

50

BT 07.b

Type BT_08

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis 1.- Green 1997, fig. 38, 161 (glazed).

IA 2

Qasr Shamamuk

Anastasio 2008, tav. VII, I (glazed).

IAO

Sharqat

Hausleiter 1999b, fig. 5, I.

IA I

Andrae 1923, pl. 17d (glazed).

IA 2

Haller 1954, Taf. 3aa. ab. ae. ai. ar. as (glazed).

IA2

Tall Halaf

Hrouda 1962, Taf. 59, 92.

IAO

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 48, 224-225.

IA2

Khirbat Qasrij

Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 32, 147.

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 93.

Qasrij Cliff

Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 11, 53.

IAO

Tall Shaykh Hamad

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 4, 2.

IA 2

Region Region I

Site

Literature

BT_09

Chronology

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis 1.- Green 1997, fig. 38, 160. 166. 168. 170.

IA2

Khirbat Qasrij

Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 40, 269.

IA3

Qasr Shamamuk

Anastasio 2008, tav. VII, 2-3.

IAO

Sharqat

Haller 1954, Taf. 3m. p. t.

IA2

Tall Ahmar

Jamieson 1999, fig. 2, 3.

IA2

Tall Halaf

Sieversten in press, Abb. 7-1, 6.

Tall Kunaydij

Kulemann-Ossen- Richter 2005, Taf. 120a. d.

IA2

Tall Kunaydij

Kulemann-Ossen- Richter 2005, Taf. 120.d.

IA2

Tall Shaykh Hamad

Kiihne 1984, Abb. 67, 13.

IA 2

IA 2/3

U<;tepe

Kiiroglu 1998, Res. 10, 9.

IAO

Region 6

Farah "North"

Chambon 1984, pl. 61, 16.

IAO

Tel Batash

Mazar- Panitz-Cohen 2001, fig. 9, BTl.

IAO

Tel Keisan

Chambon 1980, pl. 37, 6. 10.

IAO

Sharqat

Haller 1954, Taf. 3h.

IA2

Tulul al-Aqar

Schmidt 1999, Abb. 5b, 26.

IA2

Region I

Region Region I

Region I

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis 1.- Green 1997, fig. 39, 171.

IA2

Haller 1954, Taf. 3o.

IA2

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis 1.- Green 1997, fig. 39, 169.

IA2

Literature

Site Nimrud

Region Region 1

Chronology

Sharqat

Region Region 1

Literature

Site

Lines 1954, pl. XXXVIII, 6. Oates 1. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 98-99.

Type

IA 3 IA2/3

Region 3

65

See examples from Khirbat Khatuniyah (Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 38, 161), Qasr Shamamuk (Anastasio 2008, tav. VII, 1), Sharqat (Andrae 1923, pl. 17d and Haller 1954, Taf. 3as). 66 Oates J. 1959, 134. 67 The example in pl. 30.3 comes from tomb Ass. 10231, i.e. a tomb that must have been built later than the time of Shalmanasar III (Hausleiter 1999a, 139). 68 CfBloom 1988, 164; Curtis J.- Green 1997, 89. 69 Oates 1959, 134. 70 See Miglus 1996, Taf. 56. On the dating ofthe materials of the so-called "nachassyrische Zeit" seep. 65. 71 In particular, see examples from Tille Hi:iyiik (Blaylock 1999, fig. 8) and from Tall Ahmar (Jamieson 1999, fig. 4, 9). 72 Oates J. 1959, 145 (n. 92). 73 See Miglus 1996, Taf. 56, Ass. 11609 and Ass. 9942 and Tall Shaykh Hamad- Fundbereich 4 (Kreppner 2006, Taf. 61, 7). 74 Cfthe example from Hazor in Yadin et alii 1961, pl. CCLXXXII, 21. 75 J. Oates describes a fragment from Nimrud F.S., as "a very unusual type, and the only one of its kind from Nimrud'' (Oates J. 1959, 143 pl. XXXVII, 68).

Chronology

Region I

Region2

BT_06.b

Literature

Region 2

In later lA 3 production we often find the so-called "pilgrim flask" (pl. 32, 1), which in a few cases from Sharqat appears to be well-defined in terms of canonical shape, often accompanied by engraved decorations. 70 Finally, we might note that the Assyrian typology proposed here does not include a group of jugs, i.e. those medium or small-sized closed vessel vessels similar to bottles with one handle used for pouring liquids, because in reality, the type seems extraneous to true Assyrian production, with examples having been found only in coeval repertories from other regions, even where Assyrian production is otherwise clearly identifiable, thus offering further proof of the originality of individual local productions. 71

Literature Hausleiter 1999b, fig. 5, 8-10.

Site

Region

Region 2

Type

Site Sharqat

Chronology IA2 IA 2/3

Hausleiter 1999a, fig. 17 (photo).

IA2

Hussein 2008, fig. 12-w.

IAO

Site

Literature

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis 1.- Green 1997, fig. 48, 226.

Nimrud

Oates 1. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 94.

51

Chronology IA 2 IA 2/3

Subartu XXIV

Type BT_lO

Type

Region 1

Literature

Site

Region

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Sharqat

Haller 1954, Taf. 3k.

Tall Shaykh Hamad

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 92, 7.

Literature

Site

Region

BT ll.a

Region 1

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J. -Green 1997, fig. 38, 159.

BT ll.b

Region 1

Sharqat

Haller 1954, Taf. 4s. t; 5n.

Type BT_12

BT_13

BT_14

lA2 lA2

Region 5

lA2

Kulemann-Ossen- Richter 2005, Taf. 117, b.

lA 2

Makinson 2005, pl. 22, 140.

lA2

Type MV_02

Type

Chronology

MV_03

lA2

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J. -Green 1997, fig. 38, 158.

Khirbat Qasrij

Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 40, 276.

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 90.

Ninawa

Thompson- Mallowan 1933 pl. LXXIV, 19.

lA2

Tall Ahmar

Jamieson 1999, fig. 7, 5.

lA2

Tall Shaykh Hamad

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 61, 2.

Region 3

Ziyaret Tepe

Matney- Rainville 2005, fig. 16, 25.

lA2

Region 6

Amman

Tufnell 1953, fig. 22, 94-99.

lAO

Farah "North"

Chambon 1984, pl. 61, 13.

lAO

Type

Tel Batash

Mazar- Panitz-Cohen 2001, fig. 9, BT3.

lAO

MV_04

Region 1

Region 1

Literature

Site

Region

Site Nimrud

Region Region 1

Region Region 1

lA3 lA 2/3

Region 2

Region Region 1

Chronology

Curtis et alii 1995, fig. 140.

lA2

Sharqat

Haller 1954, Taf. 4o.

IA2

Region 2

Type MV_05

SV: Spouted vessels (pl. 33, 1-2) Although a spout could be considered a feature that can apply to vessels of very different shapes, this group has been singled out to identify the very few cases of such vessels found in Assyrian repertories. In fact, only two types- SV_01, with narrow neck, and SV_02, with wider neck (Kraterlike) -can be cited, but known examples thereof have no exact parallels. Outside Assyria, vessels of this type can be found in a wide variety of shapes?6 The first one is called "teapot" by J. Oates, but it must be noted that only one example of this type was found in Nimrud, in the earliest squatter debris in F.S.77 MV: Miniature vessels (pl. 33, 3-10) This special category groups all those vessels of various shapes characterized by very small dimensions (less than 10 em, both in diameter and in height), which would have been used for oil, cosmetics and the like. Based on the general characteristics of the shape, we can identify a few main types, characterized by squat (MV_01; pl. 33, 3-4), globular (MV_02; pl. 30, 5), ovoid (MV_03, 6-7) or elongated bodies (MV_04 to 06; pl. 30, 8-10), but within these main categories several specific variants can be recognized.

Lines 1954, pl. XXXVIII, 8.

IA2

Type MV_06

Region Region 1

Region Region 1

Region 2

T

lA 2/3

Hussein 2008, fig. 12-w.

lAO

Sharqat

Haller 1954, Taf. 4a. b. d. h.

lA2

Tall Ahmar

Jamieson 1999, fig. 4, 7-8.

lA2

Tille Hiiyiik

Blaylock 1999, fig. 10, 11.

lA2

Zincirli

Luschan 1943, Taf. 24i.

lAO

Site Sharqat

Literature Haller 1954, Taf. 2bs; 3ak. an; 4f.

Site

Literature

I I

Chronology lA 2

Curtis J. -Green 1997, fig. 38, 162.

Khirbat Qasrij

Curtis, J. 1989, fig. 40, 264.

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 81-84.

Sharqat

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 9e.

lA 2

Haller 1954, Taf. 4m.

lA 2

TallAhmar

Jamieson 1999, fig. 4, 6.

lA 2

Tille Hiiyiik

Blaylock 1999, fig. 10, 15.

lA 2

Literature

Site

IA2 lA 3 lA 2/3

Chronology

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 69-70.

Sharqat

Beuger 2007, Taf. 57, 3-4.

lAO

Tall Ahmar

Jamieson 1999, fig. 4, 3.

lA 2

Site Sharqat

Literature

Tall Halaf

lA 2/3

Chronology

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 9c; 16c.

IA2

Haller 1954, Taf. 2bn.

IA 2

Site Sharqat

Literature

I I

Chronology

Khirbat Khatuniyah

lA 2/3

Nimrud

Chronology

Literature Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 72-75.

Chronology

Tall Kunaydij

Literature

Region 1

Region 2

Region 2

Site

MV_Ol

Region

Chronology

Lines 1954, pl. XXXVIII, 5.

Region

Type

lA 2/3

Nimrud

Region 2

Type

lA2

Region 1

Tall Shuyukh Fawqani

Type

Literature

Site

Region

Examples

Chronology

Chronology

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 16d.

IA 2

Haller 1954, Taf. 41.

lA 2

Hrouda 1962, Taf. 59, 103.

lAO

ST: Stands (pl. 34, 1-5) Pot stands generally have a cylindrical shape, and were used to raise and support pots or other vessels. They can vary in terms of dimensions and general profile, ranging from almost cylindrical or slightly curved profiles (ST_Ol; pl. 34, 1) to strongly carinated profiles (ST_02; pl. 34, 2-3). This type is a continuation of that found in Late Bronze Age repertories78 and offers no particular cues for analysis.

Next we have the very unusual so-called "Gigantic" stands, ST_03 (pl. 34, 4-5). They were first described by J. Oates, in reference to three exemplars from the Late Assyrian Shrine of Tall ar-Rimah,79 and are cylindrical with flared bases. Found in the cella of the Late Assyrian shrine, they have been interpreted as possible censers, and may in fact have supported censers, but certainly cannot be censers themselves, as they show no signs of burn marks. Parallels can be found in productions from the Southern Levant, 80 but 78

See for instance examples from Tall Shaykh Hamad (Kreppner 2006, Taf. 12, 1) and Tall Ahmar (Jamieson 1999, fig. 4, 14). 77 Oates 1959, 135.

CfPfiilzner 1995, 156. Oates J. 1974, esp. p. 174. 80 See the examples quoted by J. Oates (1974, 180), from Megiddo (May 1935, pl. XIX, P582) and Gezer (Macalister 1912, pl. CVI, 6).

52

53

76

79

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV

generally in slightly older contexts (XII-XI century BC). The shape also has parallels in productions from Northern Mesopotamia, but from the II and III millennia BC. 81

Type LM_02

Region Region I

Site Khursabad

Loud- Altman 1938, pl. 63, 248-249.

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 103.

Examples Type ST_Ol

Region Region I

Region 2

Region 3

Type ST_02

Region 2

Type ST_03

Loud- Altman 1938, pl. 63, 251.

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 111-112.

Sharqat

Haller 1954, Taf. Sab. ac. ad.

Tall ar-Rimah

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 95, 1138.

Ta!IAhmar

Jamieson 1999, fig. 4, 15.

Chronology IA 2/3 IA2 IA 112 IA2

Sieversten in press, Abb. 7-2, I.

Tall Shaykh Hamad

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 6, 8.

IA2

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 55, 9.

IA 2/3

Makinson 2005, pl. 27, 176.

IA2

Ziyaret Tepe

Matney- Rainville 2005, fig. 16, 30.

IA2

Literature

Chronology

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 41, 184.

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 110. 113-114.

IA 2/3

Tall ar-Rimah

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 95, 1136.

IA 112

Sultantepe

Lloyd- Giik<;:e 1953, fig. 6, 48.

IA2

Tall Ahmar

Jamieson 2000, fig. 8, 9.

IA2

Tall Shaykh Hamad

Kiihne 1984, Abb. 67, 12.

IA2

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 55, I.

IA 2/3

Tille Hiiyiik

Blaylock 1999, fig. 7, 7.

Region

Literature

Site

IA 2

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 29d.

IA2

Tall Shaykh Hamad

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 57, 4.

IA 2 IA 2/3

Tille Hiiyiik

Blaylock 1999, fig. 10, 16.

IA2

Nippur

McCown- Haines 1967, pl. 102, 19.

lAO

Warka

Strommenger 1967, Taf. 12, 1-2.

lAO

IA 2/3

Tall Shuyukh Fawqani

Site

Region4

IA2 IA 2/3

Curtis et alii 1995, fig. 151.

Haller 1954, Taf. San. Region 2

Chronology

Sharqat

IA 2

Tall Halaf

Region Region I

Literature

Site Khursabad

Literature

IA2

IA2

Chronology

Region I

Tall ar-Rimah

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 97, 1173-1175.

lA 1-2

Region 2

Tall Shaykh Hamad

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 56, I.

IA 2/3

LM: Lamps (pl. 35, 1-3)

Lamps are well known in several Assyrian repertories, and generally pertain to two main types, the so-called double saucer (LM_Ol; pl. 35, 1) and pipe-like (LM_02; pl. 35, 2) shapes. The first one consists in two saucers joined by a hollow pedestal, with the rim of the upper saucer pinched to form a sort of pouring lip. The pipe-lamp type has a globular or squat body, with upper thickened rim, joined to a long and curve spout. Both types survive into the Hellenistic period. Outside Assyria, a third type, a sort of bowl pinched to form a spout (here indicated as LM_99, as in pl. 30, 3), is quite widespread. Substantial variations or evolutions of these types across various phases have not been identified.

Miscellaneous (pl. 35, 4-7)

Completing the Assyrian assemblage are a few particular shapes that do not call for extensive remarks, given the limited number of examples, but that should be noted and typologically distinguished: funnels (FN_Ol; pl. 35, 4), lids (LD_Ol; pl. 35, 5), drain pipes (DP_01; pl. 57, 6) are represented in Assyrian repertories by only a few known exemplars, 82 and offer no real cues for comment or analysis. However, there are a few objects with particular forms and functions that fit within the shape categories of the pottery typology and merit further discussion, specifically the so-called Sikkatu cones (SK_01-02; pl. 35, 6-7), or nails for wall decoration, of which we have examples from as early as the Middle-Assyrian period, and of which Iron Age examples are known in particular from Khursabad. 83 They often bear cuneiform inscriptions. There are in different shapes, 84 but two are the main types: the type SK_Ol, with large semi-spherical head, and another solid rather than hollow, more similar to a "nail", i.e. type SK_02. 85 They were inserted in the interior walls of buildings, with the cone's head protruding and, sometimes, coloured in the visible portion. Also in the field of wall decorations, we should mention wall plaques (WP_01; pl. 59, 6; 60, 6) and miniature corbels (MC_Ol; pl. 49, 5). The former are square or round plaques with a knob in the middle, generally glazed, which were inserted into walls, probably in rows (as depicted in some wall paintings). Decoration consist in floral motifs, chevrons, guilloches, mainly in black and white and glazed. Miniature corbels, often called "Ishtar hands", are representations of fists with long shanks, sometimes inscribed and/ or glazed, mainly found in Assyria. 86 The "arm" can be narrower than the hand itself, or it is as wide as the hand section. They are usually stained with bitumen, and were inserted into walls, probably to support ceiling beams. Finally, Iraqi excavations carried out at Nimrud 87 unearthed examples of particular interest, such as the composite vessel (CV_Ol; pl. 49, 4) a sort of kernos, found in the Well4 excavated in the NorthWest Palace of Nimrud and the kraters that represent details of the human body (AZ_01), like the one from the excavations in the Ishtar Temple at Nimrud, here in pl. 49, 3. However, these are exceptional cases, of which few similar examples exist. Another unusual pottery production is the so-called rytha (RH_01), a term used to indicate vessels which are technically not exactly identical to the rytha of Greek pottery, as they lack the hole in the base characteristic of the traditional rython. In any event, they are animal-head drinking cups, also found in metal, 88 the most famous examples of which in the Assyrian repertory are the ones from Khirbat Khattuniyah shown here in pl. 40, 7 and from Nimrud. 89

Examples Type LM_01

Region Region I

Region 2

Literature

Site Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 104-106.

Chronology IA 2/3

Curtis- Reade 1995, fig. !52.

IA2

Sharqat

Haller 1954, Taf. Sak.

IA2

Tall Shuyukh Fawqani

Makinson 2005, pl. 27, 179.

IA2

81 See Oates J. 1974, 180 for a list of parallels from various regions and periods, and from different sources (e.g. representations on reliefs and seals).

54

82 Outside Assyria proper, see examples of a funnel and of drain-pipes in the assemblage of Tall Shaykh Hamad, in Kreppner 2006, Taf. 60, 1 (funnel) and Taf. 84, 1 (drain-pipe). 83 Loud -Altman 1938, pl. 63. 84 See the fig. 1 in Donbaz- Grayson 1984 (after Andrae 1923). 85 These objects are in fact described using the term "cone", as well as "knob", "boss", "nail", "peg" (cf Donbaz Grayson 1984, 1). 86 See Frame 1991, 342-343 for a list of sites where similar hands have been found (Sharqat, Gadhiyah, Tulul al-Aqar, Khursabad, Nimrud, Ninawa, Tall Billa). Out of Assyria similar objects have been found, but in case they are quite different in shape (e.g the example from Zincirli published in Frame 1991, fig. 2). 87 Hussein 2008. 88 A similar object, in bronze, has recently been published from Khirbat ad-Diniyah (Huot 2007, p. 325). 89 See Curtis J. - Green 1997, fig. 18 and 19 for illustrations of the rytha from Khirbat Khattunyah and Nimrud, and p. 16 for an analysis of the type and its history in the whole Near Eastern production.

55

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Table 1: Groups and types Group

Description

Ref. Code

Bowl

Open vessel, without handles, used for liquids and solids, of various dimensions (i.e. small, medium size and large bowls in this typology).

BW

Chalice

Footed open vessel, intended to hold liquid, with ring-foot or trumpet base.

CH

Tripod

Open vessel, generally carinated, with three conical or straight feet.

TR

Krater

Deep vessel, both open and closed in general shape. Although the term "krater" is commonly used in the Near Eastern pottery, the criteria to determine its differentiation from deep bowls and/or jars depend on different features of the specific assemblage and subjective definitions. In the specific case of Assyrian pottery, on the basis of effective occurrences, it seems useful to single out this group to include those deep vessels the maximum diameter of which is not that of the rim, and/or the height of which is greater than the diameter (if the maximum diameter is that of the rim and the height is not greater than said diameter, then the shape is considered a bowl).

KR

02

Large, deep bowl

03

Carinated bowl of "Middle-Assyrian" style

04

Carinated deep bowl with undercut lip

05

Carinated bowl with flaring lip

06

Carinated bowl with straight and slanting lip

Deep bowl: max 0 =rim 0 and height :s of rim 0

E with thickened in and out (hammer-like) rim

6,8

F with inverted rim

6,9

A simple

7, 1-2; 8, 1-2

B very large

8,3 9, 1-2

A simple

9,3-5

B variant with grooves and moulded rim

9,6

A with thin sides

10, I

B with medium-size sides

10,2-5

A with thin sides and simple round base

II, I

Krater: rim 0 :s than max 0 and/or height?: of 0 rim

B with simple rim

II, 2-7

Closed vessel, with no or very small neck, uniform thickness of sides and simply rounded or flat bottom. Besides morphological characteristics, an important feature defining this group is the fabric, which is generally made of clay mixed with large quantities of calcite, quartz and similar elements, to improve its resistance to high temperatures and thermal shocks.

PT

C with thickened out rim

12, I

D = C, with grooved edge

12,2

E=C, deep

12, 3

Storage Jar

Closed vessel, with or without handles, used for transporting and preserving liquids or solids.

SJ

Beaker

Open, deep vessel, generally small or medium size, with straight profile, with or without a distinct base.

BK

Bottle

Closed vessel, with a neck, base narrower than the body, and generally no handles.

BT

Spouted vessel

Any vessel equipped with a spout. Although the spout is a feature that can be found on vessels of very different shapes, it has been considered practical for our purposes to use this feature as distinctive of a type, due to the very small number of cases and variants.

sv

Special category to group all those vessels of different shapes but characterized by very small dimensions (less than 10 em, both in diameter and in height), used for oil, cosmetics et similia (see the "miniature vessels" as a singled-out category in the J. Oates' 1954 catalogue of the Nimrud pottery).

MV

Pot

Miniature vessel

07

Carinated bowl with sharp-cut lip

A with squat profile

12,4-5

B with squat profile and bulging lip

12, 6-7

C with shallow profile

12, 8-11; 13, 1-2

D with shallow profile and bulging lip

13, 3

E = C, very large

13,4

21

Small shallow bowl, not carinated

14, 1-4

23

Small carinated bowl of "MiddleAssyrian" style

14,5

Stand

Cylindrical shape, used to raise and support vases.

ST

Lamp

Instrument for lighting, in different shapes (here, mainly the so called "double saucer-" and "pipe''-like shapes).

LM

26

Small carinated bowl with straight and slanting lip

14, 6-7

Funnel

Pipe-vessel, with a wide mouth, a narrow conical body and a stem. It is used to channel liquids and fine-grained substances into different containers.

FN

27

Small carinated bowl with sharp-cut lip

14, 8-9

28

Small carinated bowl with ring base and bulging edge

14, 10-11

30

Carinated bowl with simple round base and strongly everted lip

15, 1-10

Lid

Cover item to seal open containers.

LD

Sikkatu cone

Special kind of decorative cone, used to decorate walls in important buildings.

SK

Wall plaque

Squared or rounded plaques, with a central knob, to be inserted in the walls.

WP

Miniature corbel

Representations of sort of "fists", with a long shank, to be inserted in the walls.

MC

DrainPipe

Long tube, used to convey water.

Composite vessel

99

Bowl - various

15, 11-12

01

Chalice with globular body

16, 1-3

DP

02

Chalice with carinated body

16,4-6

Variously shaped vessel, in which different single shapes can be distinguished, joined to form a single item.

cv

03

Chalice with flaring edge

16, 7

Anthro-/ Zoomorphic vessel

AZ

04

Chalice with high tall base

Vessel with shapes that recall human or animal features.

16,8

99

Chalice - various

-

Rhyton

Animal-headed drinking vessel: unlike Greek and Roman Ryhta, the examples known from Iron Age Mesopotamia do not have the canonical hole at the bottom of the vessel.

CH

TR RH

KR

Table 2: Complete catalogue of types and variants Group and Type BW

Variant 01

Shallow bowl

56

Plate

A simple

6, 1

B with thickened out rim

6,2-3

C with ribbon rim

6,4-5

D with grooved rim

6,6-7

01

Tripod with shallow body

17, 1

02

Tripod with carinated body

17, 2-4

99

Tripod - various

01

Krater without neck, open

02

Krater without neck, closed

17,5-7 A deep krater

57

18, 1-3

B very large and deep krater

19, 1-4

A with ring base and ovoid body

20, 1-2

B with ring base and ovoid, tapered body

20,3

Subartu XXIV

03

PT

SJ

BK

BT

Krater with neck

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

A with tapered body and vertical neck

20,4

B with high foot

20,5

C very large krater with handles

20,6

99

Krater - various

-

01

Pot without neck and simple, squat body, with or without handles

21, 1-3

99

Pot - various

21,4-6

01

Storage jar without neck (pithos)

22, 1

02

Storage jar with neck, with globular body

23, 1-2

03

Storage jar with neck, with ovoid body

14

sv

MV

A with receding shoulder

23,3-4

B with straight neck and simple base

23,5-6

04

Storage jar with neck, with ovoid tapered body

24, I

05

Storage jar with neck, with narrow and eleongated body (torpedo)

24,2-4

06

Storage jar with neck, with elongated tapered body

25, 1-4

07

Storage jar with neck, with pear-shaped body

26, 1-2

99

Storage jar- various

22,2-3

01

Beaker, istakan-type

27, 1-6

02

Deep beaker with straight profile, situ/atype

27, 7

ST

LM

31,9

Bottle with cylindrical body and pronounced shoulder ("violin" profile)

99

Bottle - various

01

Spouted vessel

32, 1-6 A with narrow neck

33, I

B with wide neck (Kratertype)

33,2

99

Spouted vessel- various

-

01

Miniature vessel, with squat body

33,3-4

02

Miniature vessel, with globular body

33,5

03

Miniature vessel, with globular/ovoid carinated body

33,6-7

04

Miniature vessel, with ovoid tapered body and short neck

33,8

05

Miniature vessel, with ovoid tapered body and high neck

33,9

06

Miniature vessel, with elongated body, narrow neck and wide base

33, 10

99

Miniature vessel - various

-

01

Stand with not carinated (straight or winding) profile

34, I

02

Stand with carinated profile

34,2-3

03

'Gigantic' pot-stand

34,4-5

99

Stand - various

-

01

Saucer lamp

35, I

02

Pipe lamp

35,2

99

Lamp - various

35,3

03

Beaker with pedestal

27,8-9

01

Goblet with globular body

27, 10-14

FN

01

Funnel

35,4

01

Lid

35,5

01

Sikkatu cone

02

Goblet with tapered body

28,1-5

LD

03

Goblet with elongated, tapered body

28,6-11

SK

04

Bottle with carinated globular/ovoid body and button base

29, 1-2

05

Bottle with globular body

06

07

Bottle with ovoid elongated body

Bottle with ovoid body and simple base

A = with everted rim and simple base

29,3-4

B = with wide neck and flat or ring base

29,5-6

A = with pointed base

35,6

B = "nail"-shaped

35, 7

WP

01

Wall Plaque

59,6;60,6

MC

01

Miniature corbel

49,5

DP

01

Drain pipe

57,6

cv

01

Composite vessel

49,4

30, 1-2

AZ

01

Anthropo-/zoomorphic vessel

49,3

B = A, with carinated shoulder and knob base

30,3

RH

01

Rython

40, 7

A = with light carinated body

30,4

B = with wide and short neck

30,5

08

Bottle with elongated body, wide neck and ring base

31, 1

09

Bottle with ovoid body, narrow neck and ring base

31.2

10

Bottle with ovoid body and handles

31,3

11

Bottle with elongated body and widened base ("teardrop" profile)

A with narrow neck

31,4

B with wide neck

31,5

12

Bottle with ovoid tapered body, wide and high neck

31,6

13

Bottle with elongated tapered body, with narrow neck and pointed bottom

31,7-8

58

A= with semi-spherical head

59

4. Conclusions

In summing up the subjects dealt with in this Atlas, I believe that the analysis of Assyrian Iron Age pottery repertories today allows us to make a few general observations: It is sensible to speak of an "Assyrian pottery production," as long as the term is understood to refer to a well-defined production pertaining to locations within the region of Assyria proper which, in periods of intensive expansion of the empire, were capable of influencing the productions of surrounding regions.

At the same time, the diffusion of Assyrian production in areas outside Assyria proper is significant in many cases, but differs from region to region. In some regions, a radical change in pottery production occurred during the period of Assyrian domination, with the ascendancy of true Assyrian production, while in others, there was only a simple stylistic "influence" on local production, which remained autonomous and distinct from Assyrian pottery. In all cases, including those of marked Assyrian influence, local productions did maintain some original features and particularities which, in a few instances, seem stronger in certain typologies of shapes than in others. Assyrian style seems to have "penetrated" especially in types of vessels intended for everyday and personal use, and in "luxury" items, while Assyrian influence on production of storage jars and large vessels appears to have been very low. This circumstance is certainly not coincidental, and must be meaningful within the scope of analysis of the type of relations between Assyria and the populations it conquered, although in most cases, data available at this time do not really allow for more in-depth analysis of the phenomenon. Furthermore, there is no doubt that, regardless of our modern need to symmetrically organize every facet of ancient history into easily-identifiable and well-defined phases, at least in the field of pottery, Assyrian production did not develop along such clear lines as the labels "Middle-", "Neo-" and "PostAssyrian" would suggest. So-called Middle-Assyrian production developed into Neo-Assyrian through a transitional phase that is still only discernable in broad terms but not at all clear, and was then transformed into a production that was certainly different - like that of the VII century BC in comparison with that of the XIII century BC -,but through extremely gradual passages that also seem characteristic of the post612 BC phase. After 612 BC, political events brought about substantial changes in the everyday lives of all of the communities comprised within what had, until that time, been the Neo-Assyrian Empire, but these communities did not necessarily change their organizational structures and habits regarding the production of objects, like pottery, connected to everyday life. In fact, it is by no means superfluous to point out that the "continuity" scholars so frequently emphasize for the so-called "Post-Assyrian period" was in reality a "local" continuity, different for each site in each different region, as the "continuities" of excavations like those in Assyria proper and at sites like Tille Hoytik and Tall Shaykh Hamad - very different from one another - seem to suggest: again, "local" continuities. In summary, the current panorama is, regrettably, still not clear enough and, above all, not uniformly detailed for a phase that is quite long overall. Therefore, I hope that in the future research is focused on the recuperation and study of those repertories from what M. Roaf rightly defined as a "Dark Age", as well as those from the phase following the demise of the empire, and that, more generally, more attention is paid to the study of repertories and materials already excavated and accessible in museums and collections, which might otherwise run an even greater risk of being forgotten than they did before they were excavated. In this sense, I hope that the repertory of shapes offered in this Atlas may contribute to efforts to reconstruct a well-defined pottery sequence for Assyrian production and, consequently, for all Near Eastern Iron Age pottery.

61

5. Bibliography

AHRONI, Y. 1964 Excavations at Ramat Rahel2, Seasons I96I and I962, Rome. AHRONY,Y. 1993 "Ramat Rahe1", in: Stern E. (ed.), The New Encyclopedia of Archaeological Excavations in the Holy Land IV, New York: 1261-1267. ALBRIGHT, W. 1924 Excavations et Results at Tell el-Ful (Gibeah of Saul) by the Director of the School in Jerusalem WF. Albright (The Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research, IV), New Haven. ALTAWEEL, M. 2006 "Excavations in Iraq: The RAY Jazira Project, First Report", Iraq 68: 155-181. ALTAWEEL, M. 2007 "Excavations in Iraq: The Jazira Salvage Project, Second Report", Iraq 69,2007: 117-181. ALTAWEEL, M. 2008 The Imperial Landscape of Ashur (Heidelberger Studien zum alten Orient 11 ), Heidelberg. AMIR, S.J. ABDUL1988 Archaeological Survey of Ancient Settlements and Irrigation Systems in the Middle Euphrates Region of Mesopotamia, University of Chicago (Ph.D. Thesis). AMIRAN,R. 1970 Ancient Pottery of the Holy Land, New Brunswick, NJ. ANASTASIO, S. 1998 "La ceramica medioassira di Tell Barri/Kahat", in: Pecorella, P.E. (ed.), Tell Barri!Kahat 2, Rome: 135-186. ANASTASIO, S. 2007 Das Obere Haburtal in der Jazira zwischen dem 13. und dem 5. Jh. v.Chr. Die Keramik des Projektes 'Prospection archeologique du Haut-Khabour Occidental (Syrie du N.E.)', Firenze. ANASTASIO, S. 2008 "La missione archeologica italiana in Mesopotamia del1933 e lo scavo di Kilizu (Qasr Shamamuk, Iraq). I materiali conservati a Firenze", Annuario della Scuola Archeologica Italiana di Atene 83, serie III/5, t. II 2005: 557-592. ANDRAE, W. 1913 Die Festungswerke von As sur (WVDOG 23 ), Berlin. ANDRAE,W. 1923 Farbige Keramik aus Assur und ihre Vorstufen in der altassyrischen Wandmalerei, Berlin. ANDRAE,W. 1938 Das wiedererstandene Assur (SDOG 9), Leipzig. BACHE,CH. 1935 "The First Assyrian Level at Tell Billa", Museum Journal24: 33-48. BACHMENN, F.- BOESE, J. 2006-2008 "Saih Hasan", Reallexicon der Assyriologie XI: 551-555. BADER,N.O. 1989 "The Brief Preliminary Report about the Works of Soviet Archaeological Expedition in Iraq, 1985", in: State Organization for Antiquities and Heritage, Researchs on the Antiquities of Saddam Dam Basin Salvage and other Researches, Mosul: 132-133. BAGHDO, A. ET ALII in press: Ausgrabungen aufdem Tell Halaf2006 und 2007 Stiftung, Heft I8).

(Schriften der Max Freiherr von Oppenheim-

63

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

BALL, W. 1987 "British Excavations in the Abu Dhahir Area 1985-1986", in: State Organization for Antiquities and Heritage, Researchs on the Antiquities of Saddam Dam Basin Salvage and other Researches, Mosul: 78-81.

BIELINSKI, P. 1986a "Preliminary Report on Third Season on Tell Rijm Omar Daile", in: State Organization for Antiquities and Heritage, Researches on the Antiquities of Saddam Dam Basin Salvage and other Researches, Mosul: 24-32.

BALL, W. 1989 "Seh Qubba. A Roman Frontier Post in Northern Iraq", in: French, D.H.- Lightfoot, C.S. (eds.), The Eastern Frontier of the Roman Empire. Ankara Colloquium, 1988, Oxford: 7-18.

BIELINSKI, P. 1986b "Tell Rafaan and Tell Rijm 1984-85. Preliminary Report on Two Seasons", in: State Organization for Antiquities and Heritage, Researches on the Antiquities of Saddam Dam Basin Salvage and other Researches, Mosul: 13-19.

BALL, W. 1990a "Tell al-Hawa and the Development of Urbanization in the Jazira", al-Rafidan 11: 1-28. BALL, W. 1990b "The Tell al-Hawa Project. The Second and Third Seasons of Excavations at Tell al-Hawa, 1987-1988", Mediterranean Archaeology 3: 75-92. BALL, W. (ED.) 2003 Ancient Settlement in the Zammar Region (BAR -S1096), Oxford. BALL, W.- BLACK, J. (EDS.) "Excavations in Iraq, 1985-86", Iraq 49: 231-251. 1987 BALL, W. -BLACK, J. 1989 "The Tell el-Hawa Project: Archaeological Investigations in the North Jazira 1986-87", Iraq 51: 1-66. BARKAY,G. "The Iron Age II-III", in: Ben-Tor, A. (ed.), The Archaeology of Ancient 1sarel, New Haven/ 1992 London: 302-373. BARNETT, R.D. 1960 Assyrian Palace Reliefs and Their Influence on the Sculpture of Babylonia and Persia, London. BARNETT, R.D. -LORENZINI, A. 1975 Assyrian Sculptures in the British Museum, Toronto. BATIUK, S. ET ALII 2005 "The Tell Ta'yinat Survey, 1999-2002", in: Yener, K.A. et alii, The Amuq Valley Regional Project Vol.1 (OIP 131), Chicago: 171-192. BEN-SHLOMO, D. 2003 "The Iron Age Sequence of Tel Ashdod", Tel Aviv 3011: 83-107. BENNET, C.M. 1978 "Some Reflections on Neo-Assyrian Influence in Transjordan", in: Moorey, P.R.S.- Parr, P.J. (eds.), Archaeology in the Levant. Essays for Kathleen Kenyon, Warminster: 165-171. BENNET, C.M. 1982 "Neo-Assyrian Influence in Transjordan", in: Hadidi, A. (ed.), Studies in the History and Archaeology of Jordan 1, Amman: 181-187, BENNET, C.M. 1984 "Excavations at Tawilan in Southern Jordan, 1982", Levant 16: 1-23. BENNET, C.M. -BIENKOWSKI, P. 1995 Excavations at Tawilan in Southern Jordan (British Academy Monographs in Archaeology 8), Oxford. BERNBECK,R. Steppe als Kulturlandschaft (Berliner Beitrage zum Vorderen Orient - Ausgrabungen 1 ), 1994 Berlin.

BIELINSKI, P. 1987 "Tall Rafan and Tall Rigm", in: Nashef, Kh. (ed.) 1987: 206-208. BIELINSKI, P. 2004 "Tell Arbid The Seventh Season of Excavations. Preliminary Report", Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean XN, Reports 2002, Wfll'szaw: 301-314. BIENKOWSKI, P. 2000 "Transjordan and Assyria", in: Stager, L.E. et alii, The Archaeology of Jordan and beyond. Essays in Honor of James A. Sauer, Winona Lake: 44-58. BIRAN,A. 1982 "Notes and News: Aroer", Israel Exploration Journal32: 161-163. BLAYLOCK, ST. R. 1999 "Iron Age Pottery from Tille Hoyiik, South Eastern Turkey", in: Hausleiter, A. - Reiche, A. (eds.) 1999: 263-286. BLOOM,J.B. 1988 Material Remains of the Neo-Assyrian Presence in Palestine and Transjordan, Bryn Mawr College (PhD Dissertation). BORDES, F. 1965 "A propos de typologie": L'Anthropologie 69: 369-377. BRETSCHNEIDER, J. 1997 "Die Unterstadt (Field J)", in: Lebeau M. (ed.), Tell Beydar, Three Seasons of Excavations (1992-1994 ). A Preliminary Report/Trois campagnes de fouilles a Tell Beydar (1992-1994 ). Rapport preliminaire (Subartu Ill), Turnhout: 209ff. BRETSCHNEIDER, J. ET ALII 1993 "Erster Vorbericht tiber die Ausgrabungen auf dem Tell Beydar/Nordsyrien", Ugarit Forschungen 25: 37--62. BROWN, ST. C. 1999 "The Collapse ofthe Neo-Assyrian Empire", Bulletin of the Canadian Society of Mesopotamian Studies 34: 69-75. BUDGE, W.E.A. 1914 Assyrian Sculptures in the British Museum. Reign of Ashur-nasir-pal, London. CALDWELL, J.R. 1983 "The Pottery from the Soundings at Gird Ali Agha and Al-Khan", in: Braidwood, L.S. et alii, Prehistoric Archaeology Along the Zagros Flanks (OIP 105), Chicago, Ill.: 649--668. CAPET, E. - GUBEL, E. 2000 "Tell Kazel: Six Centuries of Iron Age Occupation (c. 1200-612 B.C.)", in: Bunnens, G. (ed.), Essays on Syria in the Iron Age (Ancient Near Eastern Studies, Suppl. 7), Louvain: 425-458.

BERNBECK,R. 1999 "An Empire and its Sherds", in: Hausleiter, A.- Reiche, A. (eds.) 1999: 151-172

CECCHINI, S.M. "Area G-Iron Age 1-111. Architecture, Pottery and Finds", in: Cecchini, S.M., Mazzoni, S. (eds.), 1998 Tell Afis (Siria). Scavi sull'acropoli 1988-1992. The 1988-1992 Excavations on the Acropolis, Pisa: 273-365.

BEUGER,CL. 2003 "Mittelassyrische Keramiktradition in friineuassyrischer Zeit. Bemerkungen zu einer Grube in Assur", ISIMU 6: 309-314.

CHAMBON,A. 1980 "Le niveau 5", in: Briend, J.- Humbert, J.-B., Tell Keisan ( 1971-1976). Une cite phenicienne en Galilee, Paris: 157-179.

BEUGER,CL. 2007 Keramik der spatfriidynastischen bis spiitassyrischen Zeit aus Assur, Berlin (FUB Dissertation).

CHAMBON,A. 1984 Tell el-Far'ah 1. L'Age du Fer, Paris.

64

65

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

CLANCIER, PH. 2007 "Le Moyen Euphrate de !'implantation des Arameens ala periode romaine", in: Kepinsk:i, Ch. et alii, Studia Euphratica: The Middle Euphrates in Light of the Haditha Dam Salvage Excavations, Paris: 247-289.

DUISTERMAAT, K. 2008 Pots And Potters of Assyria: Technology and Organisation of Production, Ceramic Sequence and Vessel Function at Late Bronze Age Tell Sabi Abyad, Syria (Papers on Archaeology of the Leiden Museum of Antiquities), Leiden.

COHEN, R. - YISRAEL, Y. 1995 On the Road to Edam. Discoveries from En Hazeva, Jerusalem. COURTOIS, L.C. -DORAY, A.M. 1983 "Technologie de ceramiques levantines au temps de la domination assyrienne (IX-VIle siecles av. J.C.)", Comptes Rendus du 108e Congres national des Societes savantes, Grenobles, Section des Sciences, 4), Paris:, 125-136. CURTIS, J. 1989 Excavations at Qasrij Cliff and Khirbet Qasrij (Saddam Dam Report 10), London. CURTIS, J. 1992 "Recent British Museum Excavations in Assyria", Journal of Royal Asiatic Society, Series 3/2:2: 147-165. CURTIS,J. 1997 "Nimrud", in: Meyers, E.M. (ed.), The Oxford Encyclopedia of Archaeology in the Near East, New York/Oxford: 141-144. CURTIS, J. 2001-2003

"The Evidence for Assyrian Presence in Western Iran", Sumer 51, 1-2: 32-37.

CURTIS, J. 2003 "The Assyrian Heartland in the Period 612-539 BC", in: Lanfranchi, B. et alii (eds.), Continuty of Empire (?)Assyria, Media, Persia (History of the Ancient Near East/Monographs V), Padova: 157-167. CURTIS, J. ET ALII 1993 "British Museum Excavations at Nimrud and Balawat in 1989", Iraq 55: 1-55. CURTIS, J. -READE, J.E. 1995 Art and Empire. Treasures from Assyria in the British Museum, London. CURTIS, J.- GREEN, A. 1997 Excavations at Khirbet Khattuniyeh (Saddam Dam Report 11 ), London. CURTIS, V.S.- SIMPSON, ST. J. 1997 "Archaeological News from Iran", Iran 35; 137-144. D' AGOSTINO, A. 2008a "Pottery Production and Transformation of the Social Structure in an 'Assyrian settlement' from the Late Bronze to the Iron Age: the Tell Barri Case", in: Kuhne, H. et alii (eds.), Proceedings of the 4th International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East, 29 March-3 Apri/2004, Frei Universitiit Berlin. Volume 2, Wiesbaden: 47-63. D' AGOSTINO, A. 2008b "Tell Barri tra I' eta del Bronzo tardo e I' eta del Ferro: la cerarnica assira", in: Pierobon-Benoit, R. (ed.), Tell Barri. Storia di un insediamento antico tra Oriente e Occidente (La Parola del Passato LXlll), Napoli: 261-276. D'AMORE,P. 2002 "Area A1: il settore centrale", in: Tell Afis Siria 2002-2004 (EVO XXVIII), Pisa 2005: 17-21. DAVIAU, P.M.M. 1997 "Technological Change and Assyrian Influence at Tell Jawa, Jordan", Bulletin of the Canadian Society for Mesopotamian Studies 32: 23-32. DAVIES, G.l. Cities of the Biblical World. Megiddo, Cambridge. 1986 DITIMANN, R. 1990 "Ausgrabungen der Freien Universitat Berlin in Assur und Kar-Tukulti-Ninurta in den Jahren 1986--89", Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 122: 157-171. DITIMANN, R.- THURWACHTER, S. 1988 "Untersuchungen in Kar-Tukulti-Ninurta (Tulul al-'Aqar)", Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 120: 97-138. 66

DONBAZ, V.- GRAYSON, A.K. Royal Inscriptions of Clay Cones from Ashur, now in istanbul (The Royal Inscriptions of 1984 Mesopotamia Supplements 1), Toronto/Buffalo/London. DORNEMANN, R.H. The Archaeology of the Transjordan in the Bronze and Iron Ages, Milwakee. 1983 DORNEMANN, R.H. 2000 "The Iron Age Remains at Tell Qarqur in the Orontes Valley", in: Bunnens, G. (ed.), Essays on Syria in the Iron Age (Ancient Near Eastern Studies, Suppl. 7), Louvain: 459-485. DYSON,R.H. 1965 "Problems of Proto historic Iran as seen from Hasanlu", Journal of Near Eastern Studies 24: 193-217. DYSON, R.H.- MUSCARELLA, O.W. 1989 "Constructing the Chronology and Historical Implications of Hasanlu IV", Iran 27: 1-27. EICHLER, S. ET ALII 1985 Tall al-Hamidiya 1. Vorbericht 1984. Freiburg/Gottingen. EICHLER, S. ET ALII 1990 Tall al-Hamidiya 2. Vorbericht 1985-87. Freiburg/Gottingen. EICKHOFF, T. 1980 "Kar-Tukulti-Ninurta. B. Archaologisch", Reallexikon der Assyriologie V, 5/6: 456-459. EICKHOFF, T. 1985 Kar-Tukulti-Ninurta. Eine Mittelassyrische Kult- und Residenzstadt, Berlin. EIDEM, J. -ACKERMANN, R. 1999 "The Iron Age Ceramics from Tell Jurn Kabir", in: Hausleiter, A. - Reiche, A. (eds.) 1999: 309-324. ELLISON,R. "The Use of Pottery", Iraq 46: 63-68. 1984 ENGSTROM, C.M. 2004 "The Neo-Assyrians at Tell el-Hesi: A Petrographic Study of Imitation Assyrian Palace Ware", Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 333: 69-81. ERKANAL,H. 1988 "Girnavaz", Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 120: 139-52. FAKHRI, J. AL2008 "Excavation of the Well in Court 80", in: Curtis, J. et alii (eds.), New Light on Nimrud. Proceedings of the Nimrud Conference llth-J3'h March 2002, London: 99-100. FALES, F.M.- BACHELOT, L. (EDS.) 2005 Tell Shiukh Fawqani 1994-1998 (History of the Near East Monographs, HANEM 6), Padova. FALSONE, G. 1998 "Tell Shiyukh Tahtani on the Euphrates. The University of Palermo Salvage Excavations in North Syria (1993-1994)", Akkadica 109: 22-64. FIORINA,P. 1997 "Hirbet Hatara. La stratigrafia", Mesopotamia 32: 7-62. FIORINA,P. 2008 "Italian Excavations at Nimrud-Kalhu. Chronological and Stratigraphical Problems", in: Curtis, J. et alii (eds. ), New Light on Nimrud. Proceedings of the Nimrud Conference 11 th-JJ'h March 2002, London: 53-56. FlORIN A, P. ET ALII 2005 "Kalhu-Kahat. Elementi di continuita attraverso il periodo neoassiro finale e I' eta neobabilonese e caldea in Mesopotamia settentrionale", Mesopotamia 40: 81-102. FORRER, E. 1920 Die Provinzeinteilung des assyrischen Reiches, Leipzig. 67

Subartu XXIV FRAME, G. "Assyrian Clay Hands", Baghdader Mitteilungen 22: 335-381. 1991 FREE, J.P. 1954 "The Second Season at Dothan", Bulletin of American School of Oriental Research 135: 14-20. FREUD,L. 1999 "The Iron Age", in: Beit-Arieh, I. (ed.), Tel 'Ira. A Stronghold in the Biblical Negev. Jerusalem: 189ff. FUGMANN,E. 1958 Hama 2.1: Architecture prehellenistique, Kopenhagen. FUJI, H. 1984: "T. Abu Tor", in: Nashef, Kh. (ed.) 1983-84: 209-213. FULLER, M. -FULLER, N. 1989-1990 "Tell Tuneinir 1986 and 1987", in: Kuhne, H. (ed.), "Archaologische Forschungen in Syrien (4)", Archiv fiir Orientforschung 36-37: 332-335. FURLAN!, G. 1934 "Gli scavi italiani in Assiria (campagna del 1933)", Giornale della Societa Asiatica Italiana N.S. II, 1933: 265-76.

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age HANFMANN, G.M.A. "The Iron Age Pottery of Tarsus", in: Goldman, H. (ed.), Excavations at Gozlii Kule, Tarsus. III. 1963 The Iron Age, Princeton: 18-332. HANNOUN,N. 1982 "Recent Excavations in the Himrin Basin. Tell Al-Seeb and Tell Haddad", Bulletin of the Canadian Society for Mesopotamian Studies 2: 5-6. HARDING, G.T.O. "Four Tomb Groups from Jordan: The Tomb of Adoni Nur in Amman", in: Palestine 1953 Exploration Fund Annual 6: 48-72. HARRISON, T.P. 2005 "The Neo-Assyrian Governor's Residence at Tell Tayinat", Bulletin of the Canadian Society for Mesopotamian Studies 40: 23-32. HART,S. 1995 "The Pottery", in: Bennet, C.M.- Bienkowski, P., Excavations at Tawilan in Southern Jordan (British Academy Monographs in Archaeology 8), Oxford: 53-66. HAUSLEITER, A 1996: Chronologische und typologische Untersuchungen zur neuassyrischen Keramik im Kerngebiet Assyrians, Munich (Dissertation).

GATTI, M.A. 1988 La ceramica neo assira (X- VII sec.): Tipologia e dif.fusione, Padova (Tesi di laurea).

HAUSLEITER, A 1997 "Neuassyrische Keramik. Aspekte der Erforschung", in: Waetzold, H.- Hauptmann, H. (eds.), Assyrien im Wandel der Zeit (Heidelberger Studien zum Alten Orient, Band 6), Heidelberg: 271-278.

GAWLIKOWSKI, M. 1983 ''L'ile de Bidjan sur le Moyen Euphrate, une fortresse assyrienne et romaine", Archeologia (Paris, May 1983): 26-33.

HAUSLEITER, A 1999a "Neo-Assyrian Pottery from Kalhu/Nimrud, with Special Reference to the Polish Excavations in the 'Central Building' (1974-76)", in: Hausleiter, A- Reiche, A (eds.) 1999: 17-60.

GERBER, CHR. 1997-1998 "Der Beitrag Ninives zur nordmesopotamischen Chronologie", Archiv fiir Orientforschung 44-45: 226-235.

HAUSLEITER, A 1999b "Graves, Chronology and Ceramics: Some Considerations on Neo-Assyrian Assur", in: Hausleiter, A- Reiche, A (eds.) 1999: 127-147.

GILBOA, A 1995 "The Typology and Chronology of the Iron Age Pottery and the Chronology of Iron Age Assemblages", in: Stem, E. (ed.), Excavations at Dor, Final report, Vol. IB Areas A and C: The Finds (Qedem Reports 2), Jerusalem: 1-50.

HAUSLEITER, A 1999c "Neuassyrische Kunstperiode. VI. Keramik", Reallexicon der Assyriologie IX: 274-277.

GILBOA, A 1996 "Assyrian Type Pottery at Dor and the Status of the Town during the Assyrian Occupation Period", Eretz Israel25: 122-135 (in Hebrew). GITIN, S. 1979 A Ceramic Typology of the Late Iron II, Persian and Hellenistic Periods at Tell Gezer, Cincinnati. GITIN, S. 1990 Gezer. III. A Ceramic Typology of the Late Iron II, Perisian and Hellenistic Periods at Tell Gezer. Hebrew Union College. GLUECK,N. 1967 "Some Edomite Pottery from Tell el-Kheleifeh", Bulletin of American School of Oriental Research 188: 8-38. GRAYSON, A.K. 1995 "Assyrian Rule of Conquered Territory in Ancient Western Asia", in: Sasson, J.M. (ed.), Civilisations of the Ancient Near East, New York: 959-968.

HAUSLEITER, A 2008 "Nimrud in the Context of Neo-Assyrian Pottery Studies", in: Curtis, J. et alii (eds.), New Light on Nimrud. Proceedings of the Nimrud Conference llth-J3'h March 2002, London: 215-224. HAUSLEITER, A- REICHE, A (EDS.), 1999 Iron Age Pottery in Northern Mesopotamia, Northern Syria and Southeastern Anatolia (Altertumskunde des Vorderen Orients IO), Munster. HAYANI, H. AL2000 "Aus den irakischen Grabungen in As sur 1999-2000: spatassyrische Privathauser in der Stadtmitte", Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient Gesellscha.ft 132: 55-63. HENRICKSON, R.C. -COOPER, E. 2007 "The Pottery ofYimneyeh," in Kepinski, Ch. et alii (eds.), Studia Euphratica: The Middle Euphrates in Light of the Haditha Dam Salvage Excavations, Paris: 291-318. HERLES,M. 2007 "Assyrische Prasenz an Euphrat und Balih. Grenzkontrolle gegen Feinde des Reiches und nomadische Gruppierungen", Ugarit-Forschungen 39: 413-450. HESTRIN, R. - STERN, E. 1973 "Two 'Assyrian' Bowls from Israel", Israel Exploration Journal23: 152-155 ..

GREEN, A. 1999 "The Ninevite Countryside. Pots and Places of the Eski-Mosul Region in the Neo-Assyrian and Post-Assyrian Periods", in: Hausleiter, A- Reiche, A (eds.) 1999: 91-126.

HIJARA, I. 1975 "Excavations at Shahrazur Plain", Sumer 31: 275-282.

HALL,H.R. 1928 Babylonian and Assyrian Sculptures in the British Museum, Paris/Bruxelles.

HODOS, T. ET ALII 2005 "Middle and Late Iron Age Painted Ceramics from Kinet Hoyuk: Macro, Micro and Elemental Analyses", Anatolian Studies 55: 61-68.

HALLER, A 1954 Die Graber und Grii.fte vonAssur (WVDOG 65), Berlin.

HROUDA,B. 1961 "Tell Fecherije: die Keramik", Zeitschriftfiir Assyriologie 54: 201-239.

68

69

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV

HROUDA,B. 1962 Tell Halaf IV: Die Kleinfunde aus historischer Zeit, Berlin. HROUDA,B. 1972-1975

"Halaf, Tell", Reallexikon der Assyriologie 4: 54.

HROUDA,B. 1991 "VorHiufiger Bericht tiber die neuen Ausgrabungen in Assur Friihjahr 1990", Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 123: 95-110. HROUDA,B. 1992 "Die Ergebnisse der Ausgrabung in Isin 1973-1989 und vonAssur 1990", Contributi e Materiali di Archeologia Orientale 4: 273-289.

KHALESI, Y. AL1977b Tell al-Fakhar (Kurruhanni), A dimtu-Settllement. Excavation Report (Assur 116), Malibu. KIENAST, B. 1999 "The So-Called 'Median Empire'", Bulletin of the Canadian Society of Mesopotamian Studies 34: 59-67. KILLICK, R.- ROAF, M. (EDS.) "Excavations in Iraq, 1981-82", Iraq 45: 199-224. 1983 KILLICK, R. -BLACK, J. (EDS.) "Excavations in Iraq, 1983-84", Iraq 47: 215-239. 1985

HUOT,J.-L. 2007 "Le Rhyton de Haradu", in: Kepinski, Ch. et alii (eds.), Studia Euphratica: The Middle Euphrates in Light of the Haditha Dam Salvage Excavations, Paris: 319-328.

KLENGEL-BRANDT, H. 1990 "Kleinfunde aus Deve Hoyiik", in: Matthiae, P. (ed.), Resurrecting the Past. Ajoint Tribute to Adnan Bounni, Istanbul: 133-152.

HUSSEIN, M.M. 1999-2000 "Excavations at Nimrud. The 17'h Season", Sumer 50: 111-146.

KLENGEL-BRANDT, E. ET ALII 2005 Tall Knedig, Saarwelligen.

HUSSEIN, M.M. 2001-2002 "Well 4 in Ashumasirpal's Palace in Nimrud", Sumer 51: 148-183.

KORUGLU,K. 1998 Ur;tepe 1, Ankara.

HUSSEIN, M.M. 2008 "Recent Excavations in Nimrud", in: Curtis, J.E. et alii (eds.), New Light on Nimrud. Proceedings of the Nimrud Conference llth-J3'h March 2002, London: 83-98.

KREPPNER, F.J. 2006 Die Keramik des 'Roten Haus' von Tall Seh Hamad!Dur Katlimmu (BATSH 7), Berlin.

IBRAHIM,J. 1986 Pre-Islamic Settlement in Jazira. Baghdad.

KREPPNER, F.J. 2008 'The Collapse of the Assyrian Empire and the Continuity of Ceramic Culture: The Case of the Red House at Tall Sheikh Hamad",Ancient Near Eastern Studies 45: 147-165.

IBRAHIM, J.-K.- AMIN AGHA, A. 1983 "TheHumaidatTombs",Sumer39: 157-171 (inArabic). JACOBSEN, TH.- LLOYD, S. 1935 Sennacherib's Aqueduct at Jerwan (OIP 24), Chicago. JAMIESON, A.S. "The Neo-Assyrian Ceramics from Tell Ahmar and associated Projects relating to the 1992 Study of the Ancient Pottery", Bulletin of the Archae logical and Anthropological Society of Victoria 1992 (6): 4-9. JAMIESON, A.S. 1999 "Neo-Assyrian Pottery from Tell Ahmar", in: Hausleiter, A.- Reiche, A. 1999: 287-308. JAMIESON, A.S. 2000 "Identifying Room Use and Vessel Function. A Case Study Iron Age Pottery from Building C2 at Tell Ahmar, North Syria", in: Bunnens, G. (ed.), Essays on Syria in the Iron Age (Ancient Near Eastern Studies, Suppl. 7), Louvain: 259-303. JUHL, K. 1995 The Relation between Vessel Form and Vessel Function. A Methodological Study, Stavanger. KANTOR, H.J. 1958 "The Pottery", in: McEwan, C.W. et alii, Soundings at Tell Fakhariyah (OIP 79), Chicago: 21-41. KAWAMATA, M. ET ALII 1987 "T. Gikan", in: Nashef, Kh. (ed.) 1987: 183-188. KELM, G.L. - MAZAR, A. 1995 Timnah, Winona Lake. KEPINSKI, CHR. 2007 "Haradu. A General Outline of the Middle and Neo-Assyrian Fortress", in: Kepinski, Ch. et alii (eds.), Studia Euphratica: The Middle Euphrates in Light of the Haditha Dam Salvage Excavations, Paris: 329-338. KHALESI, Y.M. AL1970 "Tell al-Fakhar. Report on the First Season's Excavations", Sumer 26: 109-122. KHALESI, Y. AL1977a "Report on the Results of the 1967 and 1968 Excavations at Tell al-Fakhar", Sumer 33: 25-59 (in Arabic). 70

KUHNE, H. 1984 "Tell Seh Hamad/Dur-Katlimmu 1981-1983" and "Tell Seh Hamad/Dur-Katlimmu 1984", Archiv fiir Orientforschung 31: 166-178.

KOHNE, H. 1990 "The 'Red House' of the Assyrian Provincial Center ofDur-Katlimmu", in: Matthiae, P. (ed.), Proceedings of the JSI International Congress of the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East, Rome: 761-769. KUHNE, H. 1993 "Vier spatbabylonische Tontafeln aus Tall Seh Hamad, Ost-Syrien": SAAB VII/2: 75-107. KUHNE, H. 2006-2008

"Saih Hamad, Tall. B. Archaologisch", Reallexicon der Assyriologie 11: 543-551.

KULEMANN-OSSEN, S.- MARTIN, L. 2000 "Tall Knedig. A Rural Settlement in the Iron Age", in: Bunnens, G. (ed.), Essays on Syria in the Iron Age (Ancient Near Eastern Studies, Suppl. 7), Louvain: 487-503. KULEMANN-OSSEN, S.- RICHTER, H. 2005 "VI. Kerarnik und Chronologie", in: Klengel-Brandt E. et alii 2005: 98-184. LAMON, R.S.- SHIPTON, G.M. (EDS.) Megiddo I. Seasons of 1925-34. Strata 1-V, Chicago. 1939 LAMPRICHS, R. 1995 Die Westexpansion des neuassyrischen Reiches: eine Strukturanalyse, Neukirchen-Vluyn. LAPLACE, G. 1964 "Essai de Typologie systematique", in: Annali dell'Universita di Ferrara, n.s., sez. XV. Suppl.II al volume I, Ferrara. LAYARD, H.A. Niniveh and its Remains (I-ll), London. 1849 LAYARD, H.A. Discoveries in the Ruins of Niniveh and Babylon, London. 1853 LEBEAU,M. La ceramique de !'Age dufer II-III a Tell Abou Danne, Paris. 1983 71

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

SubartuXXN

LEHMANN, G. Untersuchungen zur spiiten Eisenzeit in Syrien un Libanon. Stratigraphie und Keramikformen 1996 zwischen ca. 720 bis 300 v.Chr, Munster.

MATNEY, T. -SOMERS, L. 1999 "The Second Season of Work at Ziyaret Tepe in the Diyarbakir Province: Preliminary Report", Anatolica 25: 203-219.

LEVINE,L. 1974 Geographical Studies in the Neo-Assyrian Zagros, Royal Ontario Museum.

MATNEY, T. -BAUER, A 2000 "The Third Season of Archaeological Survey at Ziyaret Tepe, Diyarbakir Province, Turkey, 1999", Anatolica 26: 119-128.

LEVINE,L. 1987 "The Iron Age", in: Hole, F. (ed.), The Archaeology of Western Iran, Washington D.C.: 229-245.

MATNEY, T. ET ALII 2002 "Archaeological Excavations at Ziyaret Tepe, 2000 and 2001", Anatolica 28: 47-89.

LINES, J. 1954 "Late Assyrian Pottery from Nimrud", Iraq 16: 164-167.

MATNEY, T. ET ALII 2003 "Archaeological Investigations at Ziyaret Tepe, 2002", Anatolica 29: 175-221.

LLOYD,S. 1938 "Some Ancient Sites in the Sinjar District", Iraq 5: 123-142.

MATNEY, T. -RAINVILLE, L. 2005 "Archaeological Investigations at Ziyaret Tepe, 2003-2004", Anatolica 31: 19-68.

LLOYD,S. 1952 "Asag1 Yanmca", Anatolian Studies 2: 11-13.

MATNEY, T. ET ALII 2007 "Report on Excavations at Ziyaret Tepe, 2006 Season", Anatolica 33: 23-73.

LLOYD,S. 1954 "Sultantepe. Part II. Post-Assyrian Pottery and Small Objects found by the Anglo-Turkish Expedition in 1952", Anatolian Studies 4: 101-110.

MATNEY, T. ET ALII 2009 "Excavations at Ziyaret Tepe 2007-2008", Anatolica 35: 37-84.

LLOYD, S. - GOK<;E, N. 1953 "Sultantepe. Anglo-Turkish Joint Expedition, 1952", Anatolian Studies 3: 27-51. LOUD, G. ET ALII 1936 Khorsabad I: Excavations in the Palace and at the City Gate (OIP 38), Chicago. LOUD, G. -ALTMAN, CH. 1938 Khorsabad II: the Citadel and the Town (OIP 40), Chicago. LUCIANI,M. 2005 "The Iron Age Productive Area (Period IX) and the Inhumation Cemetery (Period X)", in: Fales, P.M.- Bachelot, L. (eds.) 2005: 411-580. LUMSDEN,S. 1999 "Neo-Assyrian Pottery from Nineveh", in: Hausleiter, A- Reiche, A (eds.) 1999: 3-15. LUSCHAN, F. VON 1943 Die Kleinfunde von Sendschirli, Berlin.

MATTHERS, J. ET ALII "Tell Rifa'at 1977: Preliminary Report of an Archaeological Survey", Iraq 40: 119-162. 1978 MAY,H.G. 1935 Materials Remains of the Megiddo Cult (OIP 26), Chicago. MAZAR, A- PANITZ-COHEN, N. 2001 Timnah (Tel Batash) II: The Finds form the First Millennium BCE (Qedem 42), Jerusalem. MIGLUS, P.A 1996 Das Wohngebiet von As sur. Stratigraphie und Architektur (WVDOG 93 ), Mainz a.R. MIGLUS, P.A. 2000 "Die letzten Tage vonAssur und die Zeit danach", ISIMU 3: 85-100. MIGLUS, P.A. ET ALII 2000 "Assur-Friihjahrskampagne 2000", Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient Gesellschaft 132: 13-54. MIGLUS, P.A ET ALII 2002 "Herbstkampagne 2001", Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient Gesellschaft 133: 7-39. MILLARD, A 1992 "Assyrian Involvement in Edom", in: Bienkowski, P. (ed.), Early Edam and Moab: The Beginning of the Iron Age in Southern Jordan, Sheffield 1992: 35-39.

MACALISTER, R.AS. 1912 Excavation ofGezer, London. MCCOWN, D.E.- HAINES, P.C. 1967 Nippur 1, Chicago, Ill. MAHMOUD, A ET ALII 1988 "Die Ausgrabungen auf dem Tell Agaga/Sadikanni 1982", Damaszener Mitteilungen 3: 141-184. MAKINSON, M. 2005 "Le chantier F, Archeologie. Le stratigraphie generate et 1' occupation de l' Age du Fer (Architecture et Materiel)", in: Fales, P.M.- Bachelot, L. (eds.) 2005: 411-580. A

MALLOWAN, M.E.L. 1954 "The Excavations at Nimrud (Kalhu) 1953", Iraq 16: 59-63. MALLOWAN, M.E.L. 1966 Nimrud and its Remains. Volt I-II, London.

MILLS, B.J. "Integrating Functional Analysis of Vessels and Sherds through Models of Ceramic Assemblage 1989 Formation", World Archaeology 21: 133-147. MONCHAMBERT, J.-Y. 2003 "Les sites archeologiques", in: Geyer, B.- Monchambert, J.- Y. (eds.), La basse Vallee de l'Euphrate syrien, Beyrouth: 107-173. MOOREY, P.R.S. 1980 Cemeteries of the First Millennium BC at Deve Hoyilk, near Carchemish (BAR -S87), Oxford. MOORTGAT, A 1959 Archiiologische Forschungen der Max Freiherr von Oppenheim-Stiftung im nordlichen Mesopotamien 1956, Koln/Opladen.

MAQDISSI, M. AL1995 "Chronique des activites archeologiques en Syrie (II)", Syria 72: 159-266.

MORANDI BONACOSSI, D. 1999 "Die eisenzeitliche Keramik der TAVO-Geliindebegehung des Unteren Habur-Gebiet", in: Hausleiter, A- Reiche, A. (eds.) 1999: 193-229.

MARTIN, L.- FAKHRU, M. in press "West-Palast und Lehmziegelterrasse", in: Baghdo, A et alii in press: 13-26.

MULLER, U. 1999 "Die eisenzeitliche Keramik des Lidar Hoyiik", in: Hausleiter, A -Reiche, A (eds.) 1999: 403-434.

MATNEY, T. 1998 "Preliminary Report on the First Season of Work at Ziyaret Tepe in the Diyarbakir Province", Anatolica 24: 7-30.

NA'AMAN,N. "Province System and Settlement pattern in Southern Syria and Palestine in the Neo-Assyrian 1995 Period", in: Liverani, M. (ed.), Neo-Assyrian Geography, Rome: 103-115.

72

73

Subartu XXIV

NA'AMAN, N. 2001: "An Assyrian Residence at Ramat Rachel?", Tel Aviv 28/2, 260-280. NA' AMAN, N.,- THAREANI-SUSSELY, Y. 2006 "Dating the Appearance of Imitations of Assyrian Ware in Southern Palestine", Tel Aviv 3311: 61-82. NASHEF, KH. (ED.) "Ausgrabungen und Geliindebegehungen. Irak", Archiv fiir Orientforschung 1983-1984 29/30: 192-222. NASHEF, KH. (ED.) "Ausgrabungen und Geliindebegehungen. lrak (II)", Archiv fiir Orientforschung 34: 98-247. 1987 NEGRO, F. 1997 "Hatara, livello 8. La ceramica neoassira", Mesopotamia 32: 163-187. NORTHEDGE, A. ET ALII 1988 Excavations at 'Ana, Warminster. NOVAK,M. 2007 review to Kreppner F.J., Die Keramik des 'Roten Haus' von Tall Seh Hamad/Dur Katlimmu (BATSH 7), Berlin 2006, in Die Welt des Orients 37: 214-215. NOVAK,M. in press: "Zur Geschichte der aramiiisch-assyrischen Stadt Guzana", in: Baghdo, A. et alii in press: 93-98. NOVAK, M.- GHAFOUR, S. A. in press, "Grabungen in Nordest-Palast", in: Baghdo A. et in press 41-60. NUMOTO,H. 2006 "Excavations at Tell Taban, Hassake, Syria", al-Rajidan 27: 1-43. NUMOTO,H. 2007 "Excavations at Tell Taban, Hassake, Syria (5): Preliminary Report of the 2005 Summer Season of Work", al-Rajidan 28: 1-62. OATES, D. 1974 "Balawat (Imgur Enlil): The Site and Its Buildings", Iraq 36: 173-178.

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

OREN,E.D. 1993a "Ethnicity and Regional Archaeology: the Western Negev under Assyrian Rule", in: Biran, A., Aviram, J. (eds.), Biblical Arcaheology Today, I990, Jerusalem: 102-105. OREN,E.D. 1993b "Sera', Tel", in: Stern, E. (ed.), The New Encyclopedia of Archaeological Excavations in the Holy Land, Jerusalem: 1329-1335. ORTON, CL. ET ALII 1993 Pottery in Archaeology, Cambridge. OZYAR, A. (ED.) 2005 Field Season 2001-2003 of the Tarsus-Gozliikule. Interdisciplinary Research Project, Istanbul. PARK LEE, J.-Y. 2003 Archaeological and Philological Remains of the Neo-Assyrian Empire in the Southern Levant: A General Survey, Yarmouk University (MA Thesis). PARKER, B.J. "Garrisoning the Empire: Aspects of the Constriction and Mantainance of Forts on the Assyrian 1997 Frontier", Iraq 59: 77-87. PARKER, B.J. 2001 "The Colonizer, the Colonized ... and the Colonists: Empire and Settlement on Assyria's Anatolian Frontier", UTARP Online report (http://arcserver. usc.edu/reports/reports/frontiers200 1. pdf) PARKER, B.J. -CREEKMORE, A. 2002 "The Upper Tigris Archaeological Research Project: A Final Report from the 1999 Field Season", Anatolian Studies 52: 19-74. PARKER, B.J. ET ALII 2003 "The Upper Tigris Archaeological Research Project: A Preliminary Report from the 2001 Field Season", Anatolica 29: 103-17 4. PARKER, B.J. -SWARTZ, L. 2005 "The Upper Tigris Archaeological Research Project: A Preliminary Report from the 2002 Field Season", Anatolica 31: 69-110.

OATES D. 1982 "Tell al Rimah", in: Curtis, J. (ed.), Fifty Years of Mesopotamian Discovery, London: 86-98.

PARPOLA,S. 2003 "Assyria's Expansion in the 8'h and 7'h Centuries and Its Long-Term Repercussions in the West", in: Dever, W.G., Gitin, S. (eds.), Symbiosis, Symbolism, and the Power of the Past, Winona Lake: 99-111.

OATES, D. ET ALII 1997 Excavations at Tell Brak, I. The Mitanni and Old Babylonian Periods. Oxford.

PETRIE, FL. Gerar, London. 1928

OATES, D. -OATES, J. 2001 Nimrud. An Assyrian Imperial City Revealed. London.

PFALZNER, P. 1995 Mittanische und mittelassyrische Keramik. Eine chronologische, funktionale und produktionokonomische Analyse (BATSH 3), Berlin.

OATES,J. "Late Assyrian Pottery from Fort Shalmaneser", Iraq 21: 130-146. 1959 OATES,J. "Late Assyrian Furniture from Tell ar-Rimah", Iraq 36: 179-185. 1974 ODED, B. 1970 "Observations on Methods of Assyrian Rule in Transjordania after the Palastinian Campaign of TiglathPileser III", Journal of Near Eastern Studies 29: 177-186. OHNUMA, K. ET ALII 1999 "Excavation at Tell Taban, Hassake, Syria: Report of the 1997 Season of Work", al- Rajidan 20: 1-47.

PFALZNER, P. 1997 "Keramikproduktion und Provinzverwaltung im mittelassyrischen Reich", in: Waetzold, H.- Hauptmann, H. (eds.), Assyrien im Wandel der Zeit (Heidelberger Studien zum Alten Orient, Band 6), Heidelberg: 337-345. PORADA, E. 1962 Antica Persia, Milano. POSTGATE, C. ET ALII (EDS.) The Excavations at Tell al Rimah: The Pottery (Iraq Archaeological Reports, 4), London. 1997 POSTGATE, J.N. 1989 "Mahmur-Gebiet", Reallexicon der Assyriologie VII: 9-10.

OHNUMA, K. ET ALII 2000 "Excavation at Tell Taban, Hassake, Syria (2): Report of the 1998 Season of Work", al- Rajidan 21: 1-50.

POSTGATE, J.N. "The Land of Assur and the Yoke of Assur", World Archaeology 23: 247-263. 1992

OHNUMA, K.- NUMOTO, H.B. 2001 "Excavation at Tell Taban, Hassake, Syria (3): Report of the 1999 Season of Work", al- Rajidan 22: 1-63.

POSTGATE, J.N. 1995 "Assyria: the Home Provinces", in: Liverani, M. (ed.), Neo-Assyrian Geography, Rome: 1-17.

74

75

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV

PRATICO, G.D. 1993 Nelson Glueck's 1938-1940 Excavations at Tell el-Kheleifeh: A Reappraisal (ASOR Archaeological Reports 3 ), Atlanta. PRUSS, A. - MASIH, ABD AL-B. 2002 "Tell Fecheriye. Bericht tiber die erste Kampagne der deutsch-syrischen Ausgrabungen 2001 ", Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 134: 311-330. RASSAM,H. 1897 Asshur and the Land of Nimrod, Being an Account of the Discoveries made in the Ancient Ruins of Nineveh, Asshur, Sepharvaim, Calah, Babylon, Borsippa, Cutah and Van, including a Narrative of Different Journeys in Mesopotamia, Assyria, Asia Minor, and Koordistan, New York. RAWSON, P.S. 1954 "Palace Wares from Nimrud. Technical Observations on Selected Examples", Iraq 16: 168-172. READE,J. "Tell Taya", in: Curtis, J. (ed.), Fifty Years of Mesopotamian Discovery, London: 72-78. 1982 READE,J. 2008 "An Interpretation of the Vaulted Complex and Well4 in the North-West Palace, Nimrud", in: Curtis, J. et alii (eds.), New Light on Nimrud. Proceedings of the Nimrud Conference llth-J3'h March 2002,London: 101-102. REICH, R. 1992 "Palaces and Residences in the Iron Age", in: Kempinski, A.- Reich, R. (eds.), The Architecture of the Ancient Israel, Jerusalem. REICH, R.- BRANDL, B. 1985 "Gezer under Assyrian Rule", Palestinian Exploration Quarterly 117: 51-54. REICHE, A. 1987 "Wykopaliska na Wyspie Bidzan w Iraku", Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie 31: 201-219. REICHE, A. 1997 "Tell Abu Hafur 'East'. Neuassyrische Besiedlung in der Umgebung von Hasake (Nord-Ost-Syrien)", in: Waetzold, H. -Hauptmann, H. (eds.), Assyrien im Wandel der Zeit (Heidelberger Studien zum Alten Orient, Band 6), Heidelberg: 355-364. REICHE, A 1999 "Iron Age Pottery from Tell Rad Shaqrah (North-East Syria)", in: Hausleiter, A -Reiche, A (eds.) 1999: 231-259. REICHE, A. 2006 "Polish Archaeological Research in North-Eastern Syria", Bulletin du Musee National de Varsovie 2001 42: 95-106. RICE, P.M. 1989 "Ceramic Diversity, Production and Use", in: Leonard, R.D.- Jones, G.T. (eds.), Quantifying Diversity in Archaeology, Cambridge: 109-117. RIIS, P.J. 1948 Hama. Les cimetieres acremation, Kopenhagen. RIIS, P.J. ET ALII 1990 Hama 2.2les objects de la periode dite 'Syro-hittite" (age dufer), Kopenhagen. ROAF,M. 2000 "The Dating of Levels II and III in the Kuyunjik Gully Sounding, Nineveh", al-Rafidan 21: 61-69. ROAF,M. 2001 "Continuity and Change from the Middle to the Late Assyrian Period", in: Eichmann, R.- Parzinger, H. (eds.), Migration und Kulturtransfer. Akten des Internationalen Kolloquiums Berlin, 23. bis 26. November 1999, Bonn: 357-369.

ROUAULT,O. 1998 "Villes, villages, campagnes et steppe dans la region de Terqa: donnees nouvelles", in: Fortin, M.- Aurenche, 0. (eds.), Espace nature!, Espace Habite en Syrie du Nord (10e-2e millenaires av. 1.-C.), Toronto-Lyon 1998, 191-198. ROUTLEDGE, B. 1997 "Mesopotamian 'Influence' in Iron Age Jordan: Issues of Power, Identity and Value", Bullein of the Canadian Society for Mesopotamian Studies 32: 33-41. RYE,O.S. 1981 Pottery Technology. Principles and Reconstruction (Manuals in Archaeology 4), Washington D.C. SALIH, R.K. 1987 Handbook of the Archaeological Sites in Iraq, Baghdad. SCHMIDT, CL. "Die Keramik der Areale A-Fin Kar-Tukulti-Ninurta", in: Hausleiter, A.- Reiche, A. (eds.) 1999 1999: 61-90. SCHNEIDER, E. 1999a "Die eisenzeitliche Keramik von Tell Sheikh Hassan (Syrien)", in: Hausleiter, A.- Reiche, A. (eds.) 1999: 325-346. SCHNEIDER, E. 1999b '"Assyrische' GefaBformen ausTell Sheikh Hassan (Syrien) und ihre Stellung innerhalb der Keramik des assyrischen EinfluBgebietes", in: Hausleiter, A.- Reiche, A. (eds.) 1999, 347-375. SCHURING, J.M. "Studies on Roman Amphorae 1-11", BulletinAntike Beschaving 59: 137-195. 1984 SCIGLIUZZO, E. 2002 "Area B: La ceramica dell'eta del Ferro", in Tell Afis Siria 2000-2001 (EVO XXV), Pisa: 20-22. SEEDEN,H. 1989-1990 "Tall Nusstal, Tall Zagan und Tall Hwes", in: Kuhne, H. (ed.), "Archaologische Forschungen in Syrien (4)", Archiv for Orientforschung 36-37: 277-80. ~ENYURT,

S.Y. 1988 "Girnavaz kazllan I~lgmda ge~ Assur devri diigme dipli vazolan", Ankara Universitesi Dil ve Tarih-Coifrafya Fakiiltesi Dergisi Cilt 32: 281-291. ~ENYURT,

S.Y. 1995 "Late Assyrian Painted Pottery from Girnavaz", in: Erkanal, A. et alii, In Memoriam I. Metin Akyurt Bahattin Devam Ani Kitabi, Istanbul: 327-339. SETON WILLIAMS, M.V. 1961 "Preliminary Report on the Excavations at Tell Rifa'at", Iraq 23: 68-87. SETON WILLIAMS, M.V. 1967 "The Excavations at Tell Rifa'at, 1964", Iraq 29: 16-33. SIEVERSTEN, U. in press: "Keramik der Eisenzeit", in: Baghdo A. et alii in press: 69-88. SIMPSON, ST. J. 1990 "Iron Age Crop Storage and Ceramic Manufacture in Rural Mesopotamia. A Review of the British Museum Excavations at Qasrij Cliff and Khirbet Qasrij in Northern Iraq", Bulletin of the Institute of Archaeology London 27: 119-140. SIMPSON, ST. J. 2007 Excavations at Tell Abu Dhahir (BAR -S1724), Oxford. SINGER-AVITZ, L. 2002 "Arad: the Iron Age Pottery Assemblages", Tel Aviv 29: 110-214.

ROAF, M.- POSTGATE, J.N. (EDS.) 1981 "Excavations in Iraq, 1979-80", Iraq 43: 167-198.

SMITH, N.G. -LEVY, TH.E. 2008 "The Iron Age Pottery from Khirbat en-Naas Jordan: a Preliminary Study", Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 352: 41-91.

ROUAULT,O. 1996 "Tell Ashara-Terqa", in: Syrian-European Archaeology Exhibition/Exposition Syro-Europeenne d'Archeologie. Working together/Miroir d'un partenariat, Damas: 87-90.

SOLD!, S. in press: "Arameans and Assyrians in North-Western Syria: Material Evidence from Tell Afis", Syria 86: 95-116.

76

77

Subartu XXIV SOOF,ABU AL-B. 1970 "Mounds in the Rania Plain and Excavations at Tell Basmusian", Sumer 26: 65-104. SPEISER, E.A. 1933 "The Pottery from Tell Billa", Museum Journal23: 249-308. ST{':PNIOWSKI, F.M. 1982 "Bijan in the Neo-Assyrian Period. Result of the Excavations in 1981 (Autumn)- 1982", Etudes et Travaux 16: 425-433. STERN, E. 2001 Archaeology of the Land of the Bible. II. The Assyrian, Babylonian and Persian Periods 732-332 BCE, New York. STRECK, M.P. 1999 "Nippur. Alii. Seit der Mittelbabylonischen Zeit", Reallexicon der Assyriologie IX: 544-546. STROMMENGER, E. 1967 Gefiisse aus Uruk von der neubabylonischen Zeit bis zu den Sasaniden, Berlin. STRONACH, D. 1996 "The Imagery of the Wine Bow 1: Wine in Assyria in the Early First Millennium BC", in: McGovern P.E. et alii, The Origins and Ancient History of Wine, Amsterdam/London: 175-195. SURENHAGEN, D. 1987 "Haraib 'Aqar Babira", in: Nashef, Kh. (ed.) 1987: 175-177. SURENHAGEN, D.- RENGER, J. 1982 "Datierungsprobleme der Gruft 30 (Ass- 11190) in Assur", Mitteilungen der Deutschen OrientGesellschaft 114: 103-128. TAPPY,R.E. 1992 The Archaeology of Israelite Samaria I. Early Iron Age through the Ninth Century BCE, Atlanta. TEFNIN, R. 1980 Les niveaux superieurs du Tell Abu Danne. Chantier A -1977178 (Monographic Journals of the Near East 3), Malibu. TENU,A. 2007 "Le Moyen Euphrate al'epoque medio-assyrienne", in: Kepinski, Ch. et alii (eds.), Studia Euphratica: The Middle Euphrates in Light of the Haditha Dam Salvage Excavations, Paris: 217-245. THOMPSON, R.C.- MALLOWAN, M.E.L. 1933 "The British Museum Excavations at Nineveh, 1931-1932", Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology 20: 71-186.

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age VANBEEK, G. 1993 "Jemmeh, Tell", in: Stern, E. (ed.), The New Encyclopedia of Archaeological Excavations in the Holy Land II. New York: 667-674. WEISS, H. (ED.) "Archaeology in Syria", American Journal of Archaeology 96: 683-740. 1991 WHINCOP, M.R. 2009 Pots, People and Politics: A Reconsideration of the Role of Ceramics in Reconstructions of Iron Age Northern Levant (BAR -S1902), Oxford. WHITING, CH.M., 2007 Complexity and Diversity in the Late Iron Age Southern Levant (BAR -S1672), Oxford. WILKINSON, T.J. 1990 "The Development of Settlement in the North Jazira between the 7th and the 1st Millennia B.C.", Iraq 52: 49-62. WILKINSON, T.- MATTHEWS, R. (EDS.) 1989 "Excavations in Iraq, 1987-88", Iraq 51: 249-265. WILKINSON, T.J.- TUCKER, D.J. 1995 Settlement Development in the North Jazira, Iraq. A Study of the Archaeological Landscape (Iraq Archaeological Report, 3), Warminster. WOOLLEY,L. 1921 Carchemish II. The Town Defences, London. WOOLLEY,L. 1939 "The Iron Age Graves of Carchemish", Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology, Issued by the Institute ofArchaeology, University of Liverpool26: 11-37. WOOLLEY, L. -BARNETT R.D. 1952 Carchemish III. The Excavations in the Inner Town and the Hittite Inscriptions, London. WHRIGHT, G.R.H. 2000 "Assur Field I 1990: the Excavation and Building Remains", Anatolica 16: 193-226. YADIN Y. ET ALII, 1961 Hazor III-IV, Jerusalem. YASSINE,K. 1984 Tell el-Mazar 1. Cemetery, Amman. YOUNG, T.C. JR. 1965 "A Comparative Ceramic Chronology for Western Iran, 1500-500 BC", Iran 3: 53-86.

THUREAU-DANGIN, F. ET ALII 1931 Arslan Tash, Paris. THUREAU-DANGIN, F.- DUNAND, M. 1936 Til-Barsip, voll. I-II, Paris. TUCKER, D.J. 1994 "Representations oflmgur-Enlil on the Balawat Gates", Iraq 56: 107-121. TUFNELL,O. 1953a "The Tomb of Adoni-Nur in Amman. Notes and Comparisons", in: Harding, G.L. (ed.), Four Tomb Groups from Jordan (Palestine Exploration Fund Annual 6), London. TUFNELL,O. 1953b The Iron Age (Lachish 3), London. USSISHKIN, D. 1995 "The Rectangular Forttress at Kadesh-barnea", Israel Exploration Journal45: 118-127. USSISHKIN, D. 2004 "Appendix: Asymmetrical Bowls in Assyrian Style", in: Ussishkin, D. (ed.), The Renewed Archaeological Excavations at Lachish ( 1973-1994), Tel Aviv: 1900-1906.

78

79

6. Plates

6.a

Maps

1-5

6.b

Atlas of diagnostic types

6.c

Region 1: diagnostic assemblages

36-58

6.d

Colour plates

59-60

6-35

Notes to the plates Plates 6-35 show drawings of vessels considered ideal representations of the typology set forth in chapter 3. Plates 36-58 illustrate, with direct reproductions from publications and mainly in 1:5 scale, materials from various known repertories from Region 1, i.e. Assyria proper, arranged according to the typology proposed in this study. The drawings in plates 6-35 were created by using AutoCAD to trace drawings taken from publications and/or provided by colleagues. In a few cases, reproduction of the scale is not one-hundred percent certain, as in the case in particular of drawings from the tombs of Sharqat published in Haller 1954. This repertory is of fundamental importance in defining the Assyrian typology, due to the large number of intact pieces. However, as I was able to ascertain during examination of a selection of materials while preparing my doctoral thesis, the drawings published in Haller's volume are not always faithful reproductions of the originals, and above all, the reduction to 1:1 scale of many drawings imposes a certain degree of approximation. Unfortunately, it was not possible to gain access to that material again during preparation of the plates for this Atlas. Thus, use of vessels from this context for the plates was kept to a minimum, and limited to pieces that I had seen with my own eyes, and/or those particularly important for illustrating a given type. In these and other cases, an asterisk (*) alongside the captions of the drawings indicates the possibility that the scale of the drawing may be somewhat imprecise in comparison with the original vessel.

81

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV

Plate 1-5: List of sites spotted on the maps 001

Tarsus

052

Sultantepe

103

Tulul al-Aqar

A§agiyanmca

Jarwanah

003

Kinet Hoyiik

054

Tall Ahmar

004

Zincirli

055

Tall Shaykh Hasan

104 105 106

U<;tepe

107

Kawala Kanda! Tall Shalgiyah

002

005

Sirke1i

Devehiiyiik

053

056

Sharqat Qasr Shamamuk

010

Tall Afis

061

Tall Baydar

011

Tall Taynat

062

Tall Arbid

012

Tall Qarqur

063

Tall Hamidi

108 109 110 111 112 113 114

013

Hamah

064

Tall Barri

115

Tall Duwayj

006

Karkami§

057

Ziyaret Tepe

007

Jurn al-Kabir

058

Girnavaz

008

Tall Rif'at

059

Tall Halaf

009

Tall Abu Danne

060

Tall al-Fakhkhariyah

Tall Mithlay Seh Qubbah Khirbat Shirinah Tall Abu Dhahir Khirbat Kharhasan Shaikh Humsi cemetery

014

Tall Kaze1

065

Tall Brak

116

Tall ar-Rajim

015

Tell Keisan

066

Nustell

117

Tall Jikan

016

Aylet ha-Shahar

067

Tall Abu Hafur "East"

118

Tall Baqaq 2

017

Hazor

068

Tall Jassas

119

Tall Grai Qasim

018

Tell el-Mazar

069

Tall Zaghan

120

Qasrij Cliff

019

Dor

070

TallBuwayd

121

Khirbat Qasrij

020

Megiddo

071

Tall Kunaydij

122

Khirbat Khatuniyah

021

Tel Dothan

072

Tall Ajaja

123

Khirbat Aqar Babira

022

Samaria

073

Tall Rad Shaqrah

124

Tall Rawnak

023

Ashdod

074

Tall Tunaynir

125

Khirbat Hatarah

024

Tel Gezer

075

Tall Taban

126

Khursabad

025

Tel el-Ful

076

Tall Shaykh Hamad

127

Sharif Khan

026

Tel Batash

077

Tall Masaykh

128

Yamta

027

Amman

078

Tall Asharah

129

Tall Billa

028

Sahab

079

Khirbat ad-Diniyah

130

Ninawa

029

Jawa

080

Ana

131

al-Khan

030

RamatRahel

081

Tall Mujaddadah

Tel ed-Duweir

082

Judeda

132 133

Balawat

031 032

Tell el-Hesi

083

SurTalbis

134

Humaidat

033

Jemmeh

084

Bijan

034 035 036

Tel Haror

085

az-Zawiyah

Farah "North"

086

Sur Jura

Kadesh Barnea

087

SurMuhra

037

Beersheba

088

Tas al-Kuffar

135 136 137 138 139

038

Tel Sera'

089

Yamniyah

140

Tall al-Hawa

Nimrud Hajiluk2 Tall ar-Rimah Tall Taya Tall Abu Mariyah Bardiya 8

039

Tel Ira

090

Glai'ah

141

Tall Uwaynat

040

Aroer

091

Tall Abu Tor

142

Tall Khan Jedal

041

En Hazeva

092

Nippur

143

Tall Kibar 1 and 2

042

TelMalhata

093

Warka

144

Khirbat Aloki

043

Arad

094

TepeGiyan

145

Tall Samir 5

044

Busayra

095

Nush-i-Jan

146

Khirbat al-Qasr

045

Tawilan

096

Tall Haddad

147

Alganah

046

Kheleifeh

097

Yasin Tepe

148

Tall Shiad Hajim

047

Tille Hoyiik

098

Ziwiyeh

149

Tall Mughiar

048

LidarHoyiik

099

Ghallat

150

al-Botha

049

Tall Shuyukh Fawqani

100

Hasanlu

151

Khirbat Amr Shamali

050

Tall Shuyukh Tahtani

101

Tall Basmusyan

051

Arsalan Tash

102

Tall al-Fakhkhar

0

lO

.

0>

0

82

83

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

"'g> Q)

15

E

Q)

"'"'ro <(+=' -"'0c:: (.)

Q) rJ)

~-~

en

•

a...o

;'2;•

84

85

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

"' Q)

ar

:0

E Q)

"'"' -"' Q) 0 CJl c: (")

ctl

<(,g

ro rn ..c -~

0..0

\

86

\

87

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 6 Plate

Type

Site

Bibliography

Original description

Chronology

6, 1

BW_Ol.a

Sharqat

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 29b.

Konsistenz: mittelfein. Magerung: Sand mit Hiicksel.

6,2

BW_Ol.b

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV,4.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Fine well-levigated clay, light buff wash.

6,3

BW_Ol.b

Khirbat Hatarah

Negro 1997, fig. 2, 18.

Impasto 4 =fine con inerte prevalentemente sabbioso e occasionali inclusioni vegetali color cuoio rosatorossiccio.

IA2

6,4

BW_Ol.c

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J. - Green 1997, fig. 55, 351.

From Level 3. Vegetable inclusions: medium. Grit inclusions: calcareous micaceous, grey, sparse.

IA3

Tall Halaf

Sieversten in press, Abb. 7-10,2.

Ware 1 (Standardware mit mittelfeinen bis griiberen mineralischen Einschliissen und Hiickselmagerung). Datierung: Ende 7.-6. Jh. v. Chr. (Sieversten in press, p. 77).

IA 2/3

6,5

BW_Ol.c

IA2

1 IA 2/3

2

3

f---------y-)

7

6,6

BW_Ol.d

Khirbet Qasrij

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 23, 16.

Veg. and white grit temper.

IA3

6, 7

BW_Ol.d

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 13.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Straw tempered dark buff clay with buff slip.

IA2/3

6,8

BW_Ol.e

Qasrij Cliff

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 7, 6.

Veg. temper.

6,9

BW_Ol.f

Tell Shalgiyah

Green 1999, fig. 6, 9.

lAO -

7

lAO

4

~17 5

\ 6

7

8

( 9

o•·-=••-=•••5===:::J1P em

88

89

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 7 Plate

Type

Site

Bibliography

7, I

BW_02.a

Tall ar-Rimah

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 56,492.

7,2

BW_02.a

Ziyaret Tepe

Matney et alii 2007, fig. 18h.

Original description

Chronology

From Level Cl. Ware: medium coarse salmon-pink. Temper: grit and chaff.

lA 1/2

-

IA2

1

2

Oil•.::::::••.::::::••li5===:j1p em

90

91

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 8 Plate

Type

Site

Bibliography

Original description

Chronology

8, 1

BW_02.a

Khirbet Qasrij

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 26, 65.

Veg. temper.

IA3

8,2

BW_02.a

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 37, 155.

From Leve14. Vegetable inclusions: medium. Grit inclusions: calcareousgrey, sparse-medium.

IA2

From Fort Shalmanasar.

IA2/3

8,3

BW_02.b

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 35.

1

2

3

o·--=·--=·-·5=====::j1p em

92

93

J

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 9 Plate

Type

Site Tulul al-Aqar

Bibliography Schmidt 1999, Abb. Sa, 5.

Original description Ware I (chaff-ware)

Chronology lA 2

9, I

BW_03

9,2

BW_03

Oc,:tepe

Koroglu 1998, Res. 9, 13.

9,3

BW_04.a

Qasrij Cliff

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 9, 22.

Veg. temper.

lA 2

9,4

BW_04.a

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 55, 359.

From Level 3. Vegetable inclusions: medium. Grit inclusions: calcareous, parse.

lA 3

9,5

BW_04.a

Tell Abu Dhahir

Green 1999, fig. 5, 16.

-

lAO

9,6

BW_04.b

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J. - Green 1997, fig. 56, 363.

-

From Level 3.

lAO

~)

~T

2 lA3

I 3

!--------------')? /

4

5

F========i> ) 6

o11•-=••-=••li5===:::J1,0 em

94

95

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV

Plate 10 Plate

Type

Site

Original description

Chronology

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 20.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Palace ware.

IA 2/3

Sharqat

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 9k.

Konsistenz: mittelfein. Magerung: Sand mit Hacksel.

IA2

BW_05.b

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 34.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Fine straw-tempered salmon-buff clay, buff wash.

IA 2/3

10,4

BW_05.b

Tal!Ahmar

Jamieson 1999, fig. 1, 12.

Common ware.

IA2

10,5

BW_05.b

Tille Hoyiik

Blaylock 1999, fig. 5, 5.

From Level VIII.

IA2

10, 1

BW_05.a

Nimrud

10,2

BW_05.b

10, 3

Bibliography

1

2

3

4

5

oil•-=••-=•••5===:j1,0 em

96

97

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate II Bibliography

Original description

Chronology

11, 1

BW_06.a

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 28.

From Fort Sha1manasar. Palace ware.

IA 2/3

11,2

BW_06.b

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 31.

From Fort Shalmanasar.

IA 2/3

11,3

BW_06.b

Tall ar-Rimah

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 55,489.

From Level Cl. Ware: medium fine pink to white. Temper: fine grit.

IA 1/2

11,4

BW_06.b

Sharqat

Haller 1954, Taf. 6p.

Ass. 7793i (see also Hausleiter 1996, Taf. XCI.15).

IA2

11,5

BW_06.b

Tall ar-Rimah

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 55,491.

From Level Cl. Ware: pinkbuff. Temper: fine grit.

11,6

BW_06.b

TallAhmar

Jamieson 1999, fig. 1, 2.

Common ware.

IA2

11,7

BW_06.b

Tall Jurn Kabir

Eidem- Ackermann 1999, fig. 8, 9.

Pottery group C.

IA2

Plate

Type

Site

1

IA 1/2

J

..............,~Lf----==:::5-~-------,.1

)

2

3

4

5

6

7

oil•r:::::••=-•i5::::===J1p. em

98

99

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate /2 Plate

Type

Site

Bibliography

Original description

Chronology

12, 1

BW_06.c

Khirbet Qasrij

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 23, 10.

Grit temper.

IA3

12,2

BW_06.d

Qasr Shamamuk

Anastasio 2008, tav. V, 11.

From the necropolis (burial 20). Impasto camoscio arancio, con inclusi vegetali e litici (calce), apparentemente ingubbiata, superficie ben lisciate.

lAO

1

12,3

BW_06.e

Qasrij Cliff

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 10, 29.

Veg. temper.

lAO

12,4

BW_07.a

Khirbet Qasrij

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 24, 24.

Very fine grit temper.

IA 3

)

12,5*

BW_07.a

Sharqat

Haller 1954, Taf. 6bc.

Ass. 7795a (see also Hausleiter 1996, Taf. XC.7).

IA2

)

12,6

BW_07.b

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 10.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Welllevigated reddish clay, pale wash.

IA 2/3

12, 7*

BW_07.b

Humaidat

Ibrahim - Amin Agha 1983, fig. 16, 12.

-

lAO

12,8

BW_07.c

Tall al-Hawa

Unpublished (courtesy W. Ball).

Palace ware.

12,9

BW_07.c

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 19.

From Fort Shalmanasar.

IA 2/3

12, 10

BW_07.c

Tall Halaf

Sieversten in press, Abb. 7-10, 4.

Ware 2. Datierung: ca. 8.-6. Jh. v. Chr. (Sieversten in press, p. 77).

.IA 2/3

12, 11

BW_07.c

Tell Abu Hafur "East"

Reiche 1997, Abb. 5k.

-

IA2

2 3

IA2

'·

\

7

't>

a

4 ~

'::II

I

I

/

~

7

6

(

--(

.] / '

8

9

J 10

---

0

100

~

5

~ ? ~I /

I

5

101

10 em I

11

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV

Plate I3 Plate

Type

Site

Bibliography

Original description

Chronology

13, 1

BW_07.c

Nimrud

Lines 1954, pl. XXXVII, 5.

From T.W. 53. Pinkish-buff ware.

13,2

BW_07.c

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 26.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Welllevigated, straw-tempered, reddish clay.

13, 3

BW_07.d

Qasrij Cliff

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 8, 17.

Veg. and fine grit temper.

lAO

13,4

BW_07.e

Tall Taban

Ohnuma et alii 1999, fig. 8, 11.

Temper of a large amount of vegetable (2-5 mm long), a medium amount of fine sand, and a small amount of coarse sand; containing chalky particles; scraped on the lower part of the outer surface.

lAO

IA2 lA 2/3

1

2

3

4

oiil•r::::::••r::::::••i5===:j1p em

102

103

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 14 Plate

Type

Site

Original description

Bibliography

Chronology

14, 1

BW_2l.a

Tall Kunaydij

Kulemann-Ossen Richter 2005, Taf. 113c.

-

IA2

14,2

BW_2l.b

Sharqat

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 30e.

Konsistenz: mittelfein. Magerung: Sand mit Hacksel.

IA2

14,3

BW_2l.b

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl.XXXV,6.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Well levigated pink clay, light wash.

lA 2/3

14,4

BW_2l.f

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 37, 150.

From Level 4. Vegetable inclusions: medium. Grit inclusions: calcareous, sparse.

IA2

14,5

BW_23

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J. -Green 1997, fig. 35, 108.

From Level4. Vegetable inclusions: dense.

IA2

14,6

BW_26.a

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 27.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Palace ware. Very fine but rather soft grey-green Palace ware, well smoothed.

lA 2/3

14, 7

BW_26.c

Sharqat

Haller 1954, Taf. 61.

Ass. 8906a (see also Hausleiter 1996, Taf. LXXXV. I).

IA2

14, 8

BW_27.c

Sharqat

Hausleiter 1999b, fig. 5, 3.

Description from Hausleiter 1996, Taf. LXXXII: Ass. 10907m, VA Ass. 878, D. 10,8. Dat.: nA ab Ende 9. Jh. f-mf Ton+ Hacksel, Oft. verstr., beige bis ri:itlich beige.

lA 1

14,9

BW_27.c

Qasr Shamamuk

Anastasio 2008, tav. V, 9.

From the necropolis. Impasto camoscio, con inclusi vegetali e litici, superfici lisciate.

lAO

14, 10

BW_28

Sharqat

Hausleiter 1999b, fig. 6, 5.

Description from Hausleiter 1996, Taf. LXXXIII: Ass. 11286d, VA Ass. 1514, D. 12,6. Dat.: fnA 9.- 8. Jh.? Mf Ton+ Hacksel (bes. in der GefaBmitte, abgepl.), Oft verstr., beige, Brandspuren.

lA I

Description from Hausleiter 1996, Taf. LXXXIII: Ass. 14123r, VA Ass. 1515, D. 14,4. Dat.: fnA (9.-) 8. Jh. Mf Ton+ Hacksel (bes. in der GefiiBmitte, abgepl.), Oft naB verstr., 5 Y 8/3 (griinlich).

lA 1

14, 11

BW_28

Sharqat

Hausleiter 1999b, fig. 6, 4.

'~-7 2

3

/

4

5

c

];;;;!

J

6

7

8 9

11 10

oil•.::::::••.::::::••lli5::::::==:j1,0 em

104

105

\

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 15 Plate

Type

Site

Bibliography

Original description

Chronology

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 59.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Palace ware.

lA 2/3

Khirbet Qasrij

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 31, 140.

Fine ware.

IA3

Nimrud

Lines 1954, pl. XXXVII, 8.

From T.W. 53. Palace ware.

IA2

BW_30

Ninawa

Lumsden 1999, fig. 8, 58.

Palace ware (Lumsden 1999, p. 6).

IA2

15,5

BW_30

Ziyaret Tepe

Matney- Rainville 2005, fig. 16, 24.

-

IA2

15,6

BW_30

Tall Halaf

Hrouda 1962, Taf. 60, 138.

Fundstelle: Unbekannt. Graugeblicher feinkorniger Ton. AuBen gegHittet.

lAO

15, 7

BW_30

Tall Shuyukh Fawqani

Makinson 2005, pl.lO, 55.

Degraissant S, Pate B tres clair.

IA 2

2

15,8

BW_30

Tall Ahmar

Jamieson 1999, fig. 6, 6.

Fine ware.

IA2

15,9

BW_30

Warka

Strommenger 1967, Taf. 6, 14.

Datierung ungewiB. Unglasiert.

lAO

15, 10

BW_30

Farah "North"

Chambon 1984, pl. 61, 2.

Niveau VIle. Au tour; pate rose a creur gris-bleute, fine a petit deg. Calcaire. Engobe rose. Bien cuite. Fragmentaire.

IA2

l: I~

Very green, coarse Palace ware, surface badly encrusted.

IA 2/3

Coarse buff clay.

IA2/3

15, 1

BW_30

Nimrud

15,2

BW_30

15,3

BW_30

15,4

15, II

BW_99

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 29.

15, 12

BW_99

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 36.

1

L

7

I

__)

1:

/

I

3

4

6

7

~

__-/

5

L 1:3 8

9

10

11

12

a...-=...-=.. .£5======~1,0cm

106

107

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV

Plate I6 Plate

Type

Site

Bibliography

Original description

Chronology

16, 1

CH_Ol

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 56.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Welllevigated clay, pale buff wash.

16,2

CH_01

Khirbet Qasrij

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 40, 270.

Veg. and grit temper. Base split on firing, probably a waster.

IA3

16,3

CH_Ol

Tall Shaykh Hamad

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 9, 4.

Ware A (Hlickselgemagerte Ware) (Fundbereich 7.1).

IA2

16,4

CH_02

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 55.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Dark buff clay, buff slip.

IA2/3

16,5

CH_02

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 57.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Dark buff clay.

IA2/3

16,6

CH_02

Sharqat

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 30a.

Konsistenz: mittelfein. Magerung: Sand mit Hlicksel.

IA2

16,7

CH_03

Tall Ahmar

Jamieson 1999, fig. 4, 12.

Common ware.

IA 2

16,8

CH_04

Ziyaret Tepe

Matney- Rainville 2005, fig. 16, 32.

-

IA 2/3

1

2

3

4

5

6

IA2

7

8

o·--=·--=••li5===::j1,0 em

108

109

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 17 Plate

Type

Site

Bibliography

Original description

Chronology

-

lAO

17, I*

TR_Ol

Humaidat

Ibrahim - Amin Agha 1983, fig. 19, 21.

17,2

TR_02

Nimrud

Lines 1954, pl. XXXVIII, I.

From T.W. 53. Buff ware and slip.

lA 2

17,3

TR_02

Tall Taban

Numoto 2006, fig. 9, 5.

Sparse very fine sand and vegetable (l-2mm long) inclusions; fine fabric, trace of burnishing remained on the outer and inner surfaces.

lAO

lA 112

1

17,4

TR_02

Tall ar-Rimah

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 56,496.

From Level Cl. Ware: fine orange. Temper: grit and some chaff. Surface: highly burnished only on red slip on rim.

17,5

TR_99

Tall Ahmar

Jamieson 1999, fig. 6, 14.

Grey ware.

17,6

TR_99

Tall Kunaydij

Kulemann-Ossen Richter 2005, Taf. 113a.

-

lA2

17,7

TR_99

Tall al-Fakhkhariyah

Kantor 1958, pl. 39, 97.

Gray core fired to light red close to edges; rather coarse fabric with numerous white grits and straw tempering; burnished to gloss on exterior; slight burnish on interior of rim.

lAO

IA2

2

'l- ___.1

• /{}\

~v. I

3

4

5

7 6

o·--=·--=·-·5===::j1,0 em

110

111

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV

Plate IS Bibliography

Original description

Chronology

Tall ar-Rimah

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 63,598.

From Level D2. From Level Cl. Ware: medium coarse pink-buff. Temper: chaff.

IAI/2

KR_Ol.a

Tall Kunaydij

Kulemann-OssenRichter 2005, Taf. 105b.

-

IA2

KR_Ol.a

Tall Taban

Ohnuma et alii !999, fig. 8, 12.

Temper of a medium maount of vegetable (5 mm long) and a large amount of fine sand, and sparse coarse sand.

lAO

Plate

Type

18, I

KR_Ol.a

18,2 18,3

Site

0 3

112

113

Subartu XXIV

· Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate I9 Plate

Type

Site

Bibliography

Original description

Chronology

19, 1

KR_Ol.b

Tall ar-Rimah

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 63,599.

From Level Cl. Ware: coarse greybuff. Temper: grit and chaff.

IAl/2

19,2

KR_Ol.b

Tall ar-Rimah

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 63,601.

From Level Cl. Ware: coarse buff. Temper: grit and chaff.

IA 1/2

19,3

KR_Ol.b

Tall ar-Rimah

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 63,600.

From Level Cl. Ware: coarse greybuff. Temper: grit and chaff.

IAl/2

19,4

KR_Ol.b

Tall ar-Rimah

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 63,603.

From Level Cl. Ware: coarse buff. Temper: grit and chaff.

IA 1/2

1

2

3

4

ot==:::::~...-2ii0 em

114

115

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 20 Plate

Type

20, 1*

KR_02.a

Sharqat

Haller 1954, Taf. 3a.

Ass. 10744d (see also Hausleiter 1996, Taf. CXXXVII.4).

IA2

20,2*

KR_02.a

Sharqat

Haller 1954, Taf. 3b.

Ass. 12054d (see also Haus1eiter 1996, Taf. CXXXVII.2).

IA2

20,3

KR_02.b

Tall ar-Rimah

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 56,505.

Ware: medium fine pink-buff. Temper: white grit and chaff. Paint: red.

20,4

KR_03.a

Sharqat

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 29a.

Konsistenz: mitte1fein. Magerung: Sand mit Hacksel.

IA2

20,5

KR_03.b

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 49, 227.

From Level4. Vegetable inclusions: medium. Grit inclusions: calcareous, sparse.

IA2

20,6

KR_03.c

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 107.

From Fort Sha1manasar. Dark buff clay, faint traces of red-brown paint.

Site

Bibliography

Original description

Chronology

IAl/2

2

1

lA 2/3

0

3

4 5

~F

6

0

10 em

c:==-lllllili

-~

---,:

-I~

4~

:~_:!£

.;;.1"'j

116

117

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV

Plate 2I Plate 21, I

Type PT_Ol

Site

Bibliography

Original description

I

Chronology

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J. - Green 1997, fig. 58, 391.

From Level 3. Coocking ware. Unusually heavy clay. Grit inclusions: dense, coarse/very coarse.

IA 3

1

21,2

PT_Ol

Qasrij Cliff

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 13, 80.

Numerous large white grit inclusions.

lAO

21,3

PT_01

Qasrij Cliff

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 13, 81.

Fabric IOYR 6/4 light yellowish brown, surface IOYR 4/2 greyish brown. Large grit inclusions.

lAO

21,4

PT_99

Tall Shuyukh Fawqani

Makinson 2005, pl. 13, 80.

Degraissant: Om sable fin, peutetre nature!. Pate G.

IA 2

21,5

PT_99

Tall Ahmar

Jamieson 1999, fig. 5, I.

Coocking Pot ware.

IA 2

21,6

PT_99

Tille Hoyiik

Blaylock 1999, fig. 7, 4 (section of the handle not known)

From Level VIII.

IA2

2

3

4

5 0

10 em

c::::=::::::..llllllili

118

119

6

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 22 Plate

Type

Site

Bibliography

Original description

Chronology

22, 1

SJ_01

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J. -Green 1997, fig. 47, 220.

From Leve14. Vegetable inclusions: medium. Grit inclusions: calcareous, medium.

IA2

22,2

SJ_99

Tille Hoyiik

Blaylock 1999, fig. 9, 9.

From Level VIII.

IA2

22,3

SJ_99

TallAhmar

Jamieson 2000, fig. 10, 3.

Coarse ware.

IA2

0

10 em

3

120

121

SubartuXXN

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 23 Plate

Type

Site

Bibliography

Original description

Chronology

23, 1

SJ_02

Qasrij Cliff

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 11, 50.

Veg. temper.

IAO

23,2

SJ_02

Sharqat

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 30g.

"Kochware". Konsistenz: grob. Magerung: Sand mit Glimmer (und Granitschotter?).

IA 2

23,3

SJ_03.a

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J. - Green 1997, fig. 47,217.

From Level 4. Vegetable inclusions: sparse. Grit inclusions: calcareous, very sparse.

IA2

23,4

SJ_03.a

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J. -Green 1997, fig. 47,215

From Level 4. Vegetable inclusions: medium.

IA2

23,5

SJ_03.b

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J. - Green 1997, fig. 41, 179

From Level4. Vegetable inclusions: medium.

IA2

23,6

SJ_03.b

Tall Shaykh Hamad

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 2, I

Ware A (Hackselgemagerte Ware) (Fundbereich 7.1).

IA2

1

2

3

4

5

6

oi::::::==::::J-1ili0 em

122

123

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV

Plate 24 Plate

Type

Site

Bibliography

Original description

Chronology

24, 1*

SJ_04

Sharqat

Haller 1954, Taf. 3f.

Ass. 9866 (a?) (see also Hausleiter 1996, Taf. CXXV.l).

IA2

24,2

SJ_OS

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 42, 190.

From Level 4. Vegetable inclusions: dense.

IA2

24,3

SJ_OS

Tall Shaykh Hamad

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 22, I.

Ware A (Hackselgemagerte Ware) (Fundbereich 4).

24,4

SJ_OS

Ziyaret Tepe

Matney et alii 2007, fig. 19d.

-

lA 2/3 IA2

2

4 10 em

0 3

124

125

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV

Plate 25 Plate

Type

Site

Bibliography

Original description

Chronology

25, 1

SJ_06

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J. -Green 1997, fig. 40, 177.

From Level 4. Vegetable inclusions: medium. Grit inclusions: calcareous, grey, medium.

25,2

SJ_06

Tall Halaf

Sieversten in press, Abb. 7-2, 2.

Ware 1 (Standardware mit mittelfeinen bis groberen mineralischen Einschliissen und Hlickselmagerung). Datierung: ca. 7.-6. Jh. v. Chr. (Sieversten in press, p. 74).

lA 2/3

25,3

SJ_06

Ana

Northedge et alii 1988, fig. 29, 20.

-

lAO

25,4

SJ_06

Yamniyah

Henrickson - Cooper 2007, fig. 53d.

Sherd n. 1102:11, Ware BC (Buff-surface Common ware).

lAO

lA2

1

3

2 0

10 em

c::===-llllllili

126

127

4

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 26 Plate

Type

Site

Bibliography

Original description

Chronology

26, 1

SJ_07

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J. -Green 1997, fig. 43, 196.

From Level4. Vegetable inclusions: medium. Grit inclusions: calcareous. Light grey, medium.

IA2

26,2

SJ_07

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 43, 198.

From Level4. Vegetable inclusions: sparse. Grit inclusions: calcareous, medium.

IA2

2

1

0

128

10 em

129

SubartuXXN

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 27 Plate

Type

Site

Bibliography

Original description

Chronology

27, I

BK_Ol

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 38.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Reddish clay, buff wash.

IA 2/3

27,2

BK_Ol

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 47.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Buff clay.

IA 2/3

27,3

BK_Ol

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 43.

From Fort. Shalmanasar. Buff clay.

IA 2/3

27,4

BK_Ol

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 44.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Reddish clay.

IA 2/3

27,5

BK_Ol

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 42.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Gritty reddish clay.

IA 2/3

27,6

BK_Ol

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 49.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Buff clay.

IA 2/3

27, 7

BK_02

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 58.

From Fort Shalmanasar.

IA 2/3

27,8

BK_03

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 50.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Buff clay.

IA 2/3

27,9

BK_03

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 51.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Gritty reddish clay.

IA 2/3

27, 10

BT_Ol

Sharqat

Haller 1954, Taf. Sf.

Ass. 11279c (see also Hausleiter 1996, Taf. CXI.8).

IA2

27, 11

BT_Ol

Sharqat

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 30b.

Konsistenz: fein/mittelfein. Magerung: Sand mit Hacksel.

IA2

27, 12

BT_Ol

Tall al-Hawa

Unpublished (courtesy

Palace ware.

IA2

3 1

2

4

5

6

W. Ball). 27, 13

BT_Ol

Sultantepe

Lloyd 1954, fig. 7.

27, 14

BT_Ol

Tall Shaykh Hamad

Kreppner 2006, Taf. II, 2.

Ware B (Feinsandige Ware) (Fundbereich 7.1).

IA2 IA2

9

8

7

11

12

10

13 I:

14

o••.::::::••.::::::••llis===:::J1P em

1:

-h-11

'i

130

131

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 28 Plate

Type

Site

Bibliography

Original description

Chronology

28, I

BT_02

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 62.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Palace ware.

lA 2/3

28,2

BT_02

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 61.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Palace ware.

lA 2/3

28,3

BT_02

Sharqat

Haller 1954, Taf. 5u.

Ass. 10745 (see also Hausleiter 1996, Taf. CXVI.3).

lA2

28,4

BT_02

Tall Halaf

Hrouda 1962, Taf. 60, 134.

undstelle: Unbekannt. Graugeblicher feinkorniger Ton. AuBen gegHittet.

lAO

28,5

BT_02

Tall Shaykh Hamad

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 97, 8.

Ware B (Feinsandige Ware) (Fundbereich 4).

28,6*

BT_03

Sharqat

Haller 1954, Taf. 3nl.

Ass. 12072b (see also Hausleiter 1996, Taf. CXIII.15).

lA2

28, 7

BT_03

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 64.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Palace ware.

lA 2/3

28,8

BT_03

Nimrud

Hussain 2008, fig. 12-w.

-

lA2

28,9

BT_03

Tall Halaf

Hrouda 1962, Taf. 59, 86.

28,10

BT_03

Ziyaret Tepe

Matney- Rainville 2005, fig. 16, 34.

28, 11

BT_03

Tall Shaykh Hamad

Kreppner 2006, Taf. II, 4.

Fundstelle: Suchgraben 7. Rotlicher, feinkorniger Ton. AuBen gegllittet. -

Ware B (Feinsandige Ware) (Fundbereich 7.1).

1

2

lA 2/3

/j

Iv

lAO

lA2

4

lA2

5

1 o1•-=••-=•••5===::j1p em

132

3

133

I

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 29 Original description

Chronology

29, 1

BT_04

Sharqat

Hausleiter 1999b, fig. 5, 1.

Description from Hausleiter 1996, Taf. CXX: Ass. 10907o VA Ass. 507. D. 7,8, H. 17,4. Dat.: nA ab Ende 9.Jh. mgr sandiger Ton+ Hlicksel, portis, unregelmliBig, geformt Oft. Verstr. + vers., Hlicksel abgepl., 2.5 Y 8/2 (grunlich-beige).

lA 1

29,2

BT_04

Sharqat

Hausleiter 1999b, fig. 5, 2.

Description from Hausleiter 1996, Taf. CXX: Ass. 10907d, VA Ass. 508, D. 7,8, H. 20,7. Dat.: nA ab Ende 9. Jh. MfTon+etwas Hlicksel, Oft verstr. + vers. Beige.

lA 1

29,3

BT_05.a

Sharqat

Haller 1954, Taf. 3ac.

Ass. 12323a (see also Hausleiter 1996, Taf. CXIX.7).

IA2

29,4

BT_05.a

Qasr Shamamuk

Anastasio 2008, tav. VII, 1.

From the necropolis (burial 20). Impasto camoscio, con scarsi inclusi litici. La superficie esterna e coperta da un'invetriatura azzurra, oggi molto compromessa, con una fascia rosa sulla spalla, campita da una serie di petali alternati in bianco, rosa e celeste.

lAO

Plate

Type

Site

Bibliography

29,5

BT_05.b

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 93.

From Fort Shalmanasar.

29,6

BT_05.b

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J. - Green 1997, fig. 48,224.

From Level4. Vegetable inclusions: medium. Grit inclusions: calcareous, very sparse.

1

2

lA 2/3 IA2

4 3

5

6

o·--=·--=--=5======:j1p em

134

135

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 30 Plate

Type

Site

Bibliography

Original description

Chronology

From Level 4. Vegetable inclusions: dense.

IA2

30, I

BT_06.a

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J. -Green 1997, fig. 38, 160.

30,2

BT_06.a

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J. - Green 1997, fig. 39, 168.

From Level4. Vegetable inclusions: dense.

IA2

30,3*

BT_06.b

Sharqat

Haller 1954, Taf. 3h.

Ass. 1023lb (see also hausleiter 1996, Taf. CXXVII.5).

IA2

30,4

BT_07.a

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J.- Green 1997, fig. 39, 171.

From Level 4. Grit inclusions: calcareous, medium.

IA2

30,5

BT_07.b

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J. -Green 1997, fig. 39, 169.

From Level4. Vegetable inclusions: sparse.

IA2

1

2

3

5

4

o1•-=••-=•••5===::J1 0 em 1 1

136

137

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 31 Plate

Type

31, 1

BT_08

31,2

Site

Bibliography

Original description

Chronology

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 99.

From Fort Shalmanasar.

lA 2/3

BT_09

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 94.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Greenishbuff clay.

lA 2/3

31,3*

BT_lO

Sharqat

Haller 1954, Taf. 3k.

Ass. 10072 ? (see also Hausleiter 1996, Taf. CXIV, 5).

IA2

31,4

BT_1l.a

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J. -Green 1997, fig. 38, 159.

From Level4. Slightly warped from firing on one side.

IA2

31,5

BT_ll.b

Sharqat

Haller 1954, Taf. 4t.

Ass. 1195le (see also Hausleiter 1996, Taf. CXIV, 7).

lA 2

31,6

BT_l2

Nimrud

Lines 1954, pl. XXXVIII, 5.

From T.W. 53. Pinkish-buff ware and slip.

IA2

31, 7

BT_l3

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J. - Green 1997, fig. 38, 158.

From Level 4.

IA2

31,8

BT_l3

Tall Shaykh Hamad

Kreppner 2006, Taf. 61, 2.

Ware A (Hackselgemagerte Ware) (Fundbereich 4).

31,9

BT_l4

Sharqat

Haller 1954, Taf. 4o.

Ass. 14624d (see also Hausleiter 1996, Taf. CXVII, 21).

lA 2/3

1

2

3

IA2

6

4 5

9

7 8

o••.:::::::••.:::::::••lli's===::::J1P em

138

139

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 32 Plate

Type

Site

Bibliography

Original description

Chronology

32, 1

BT_99

Sharqat

Miglus 1996, Taf. 56.

Ass. 20674.

32,2

BT_99

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 92.

From Fort Shalmanasar.

lA 2/3

IA3

32,3

BT_99

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 91.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Pale greenish clay, very flaky, wetsmoothed surface; red brown paint. Incomplete, ht ca. 20 em.

lA 2/3

32,4

BT_99

Sharqat

Miglus 1996, Taf. 56.

Ass. 11609.

IA3

32,5

BT_99

Sharqat

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 30d.

Konsistenz: mittelfein. Magerung: Sand mit Hlicksel.

IA2

32,6

BT_99

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 68.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Palace ware, pale grey-green clay, light wash.

lA 2/3

2 1

~

\

I(

4 3

6

5

o...~...~.. .£5======~1,0cm

140

141

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 33 Original description

Chronology

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 96.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Very coarse gritty brown ware, fire blackened on the base and lower body.

IA 2/3

Khirbat Khatuniyah

Curtis J. -Green 1997, fig. 53,309.

From Level 4. Coocking ware. Vegetable inclusions: medium. Grit inclusions: mostly (angular) micaceous, grey/translucent quartzite with calcareous. Dense (calcareous sparse).

IA2

MV_Ol

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 73.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Palace ware.

IA 2/3

33,4

MV_Ol

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 75.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Well-levigated greenish-buff clay.

IA 2/3

33,5*

MV_02

Sharqat

Haller 1954, Taf. 3ak.

Ass. 11959h (see also Hausleiter 1996, Taf. CXVIII, 2).

IA2

33,6

MV_03

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 81.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Palace ware.

IA 2/3

33, 7

MV_03

Tall Ahmar

Jamieson 1999, fig. 4, 6.

Common ware.

33,8

MV_04

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 70.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Palace ware.

IA 2/3

33,9

MV_OS

Sharqat

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 16c.

Konsistenz: fein. Magerung: Sand mit Hlicksel.

IA 2

33, 10

MV_06

Sharqat

Haller 1954, Taf. 41.

Ass. 8793A (see also Hausleiter 1996, Taf. CXVII, 17.).

IA 2

Plate

Type

Site

33, 1

SV_01

Nimrud

33,2

SV_02

33,3

Bibliography

1

2

IA2

4

3

6

5

7

8

9

---

0

142

5

143

10 10 em I

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV

Plate 34 Original description

Chronology

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 111.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Reddish clay.

lA 2/3

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXI, 113.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Reddish clay.

lA 2/3

ST_02

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 114.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Dtrawtempered reddish clay.

lA 2/3

34,4

ST_03

Tall ar-Rimah

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 97, 1173.

From Level A LA (LA shrine). Ware: coarse pale orange-buff. Temper: white grit and chaff.

lA 112

34,5

ST_03

Tall ar-Rimah

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 97, 1174.

From Level A LA (LA shrine). Ware: coarse orange-buff. Temper: white grit and chaff.

lA 112

Plate

Type

Site

ST~Ol

Nimrud

34,2

ST_02

34,3

34, 1

Bibliography

t

1

2

3

0000009

II

( \I

4

5

oi:::::===--1•0 em

144

145

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 35 Plate

Type

Site

Bibliography

Original description

Chronology

35, 1

LM_Ol

Sharqat

Haller 1954, Taf. 5ak.

Ass. 7801 (see also Hausleiter 1996, Taf. CXXXIX.5).

IA2

35,2

LM_02

Sharqat

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 29d.

Konsistenz: mittelfein. Magerung: Sand mit Hiicksel.

IA2

35,3

LM_99

TallAhmar

Jamieson 1999, fig. 4, 11.

Common ware.

35,4

FN_Ol

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 109.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Reddish clay.

lA 2/3

35,5

LD_Ol

Nimrud

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 102.

From Fort Shalmanasar. Reddish-buff clay, darkened interior.

lA 2/3

35,6

SK_Ol

Qasr Shamamuk

Anastasio 2008, tav. XIII, 10.

Precise Site unknown (most probably from the excavation on the main mound or in the "House beyond the city wall"). Impasto camoscio, con inclusi di paglia, sommariamente lisciato.

lAO

35, 7

SK_02

Tall al-Hawa

Unpublished (courtesy W. Ball).

-

IA2

lA 2

2

3

4

5

6

7

..

o·-~-.c~-5t=====~1pcm

146

147

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 36: Humaidat BW-Bowls

Plate

Site

Chronology

Bibliography

36, I

Humaidat

lAO

Ibrahim- Amin Agha 1983, fig. 19, 22.

36,2

Humaidat

lAO

Ibrahim- Amin Agha 1983, fig. 18, 17.

36,3

Humaidat

lAO

Ibrahim- Amin Agha 1983, fig. 16, 10.

36,4

Humaidat

lAO

Ibrahim- Amin Agha 1983, fig. 19, 23.

36,5

Humaidat

lAO

Ibrahim- Amin Agha 1983, fig. 18, 19.

36,6

Humaidat

lAO

Ibrahim- Amin Agha 1983, fig. 17, 13.

36, 7

Humaidat

lAO

Ibrahim- Amin Agha 1983, fig. 16, 11.

36,8

Humaidat

lAO

Ibrahim- Amin Agha 1983, fig. 16, 12.

Humaidat

lAO

Ibrahim- Amin Agha 1983, fig. 19, 21.

T. Abu Dhahir Kh. Kharhasan T. ai-Hawa • Kh. Qasrij Kh. Qasrij e / eKhursabad Kh. Khattuniyah • Kh. Hatara

•e

Humaidat

T. Taya •

•

Qasr Shamamuk

•

eNinaw

T. ar-Rimah

TR-Tripods

* The scale of the drawings is approximate.

Assemblages of plates 36-58

1

3

4

5

(z::::!--..7. . 6

8

9

_____ ,

148

149

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 37: Khirbat Hatara and Khirbat Kharhasan Khirbat Hatara BW-Bowls

Plate

Site

Chronology

~''

Bibliography

37, 1

Khirbat Hatara - livello 8

lA 2

Negro 1997, fig. I, 12.

37,2

Khirbat Hatara - livello 8

IA2

Negro 1997, fig. 2, 16.

37,3

Khirbat Hatara - livello 8

lA 2

Negro 1997, fig. I, 7.

37,4

Khirbat Hatara - livello 8

IA2

Negro 1997, fig. I, I.

37,5

Khirbat Hatara -livello 8

IA2

Negro 1997, fig. 1, 8.

37,6

Khirbat Hatara - livello 8

IA2

Negro 1997, fig. I, 5.

37, 7

Khirbat Hatara - livello 8

IA2

Negro 1997, fig. 1, 10.

37,8

Khirbat Hatara - livello 8

lA 2

Negro 1997, fig. 1, 7.

) 2

3

4

/

BW/KR- Bowls or Kraters Khirbat Hatara -livello 8

IA2

Negro 1997, fig. I, 23.

37, 10

Khirbat Hatara - livello 8

IA2

Negro 1997, fig. 1, 22.

}

.:" /

6 ~----',?

-~

/~ /

7

BW-Bowls Khirbat Kharhasan

lAO

Green 1999, fig. 8, I.

8

\\

c;\

\\

37, 12

Khirbat Kharhasan

lAO

Green 1999, fig. 8, 4.

37, 13

Khirbat Kharhasan

lAO

Green 1999, fig. 8, 5.

37, 14

Khirbat Kharhasan

lAO

Green 1999, fig. 8, 6.

37, 15

Khirbat Kharhasan

lAO

Green 1999, fig. 8, I.

\ \

10

9

)

\

\

'

11

\

}

) 13

12 /

t

7

14

_____ ,

150

/

<(;,..----\1- - , - f ---- _

Khirbat Kharhasan

37, 11

7

...

\···.·

5

37, 9

/

/

151

15

f

?

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 38: Khirbat Khattuniyah

7

BW-Bowls

Plate 38, l

2

1 Site Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 4

Chronology IA2

Bibliography

)

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 35, 109.

38,2

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4

IA 2

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 35, llO.

38,3

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4

IA2

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 35, ll4.

38,4

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4

IA 2

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 35, 121.

38,5

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4

IA2

Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 36, 130.

38,6

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4

IA2

Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 37, 156.

38, 7

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4

IA2

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 36, 144.

38,8

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4

IA2

Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 37, 153.

38,9

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4

IA2

Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 37, 155.

38, lO

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4

IA2

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 36, 140.

38, ll

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 4

IA2

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 35, ll9.

38, 12

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 4

IA2

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 37, 149.

38, 13

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4

IA2

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 36, 142.

38, 14

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4

IA2

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 36, 145.

38, 15

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 4

IA2

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 37, 150.

38, 16

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4

IA2

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 35, 108.

38, l7

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 4

IA 2

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 37, 151.

38, 18

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4

IA2

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 37, 147.

38, 19

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 4

IA 2

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 36, 135.

38,20

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4

IA2

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 37, 148.

38,21

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4

IA2

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 36, 136.

3

1-----~ l

/

4

5

J

1

7

6

~--8

l--·-

9

c=--~-;

11

\

12

f---·- --}

13 ~t--·~

16

)

f

18

_,-,,_:;

20

19

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4

IA2

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 53, 314.

38,23

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4

IA2

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 49, 227.

38,24

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4

IA2

Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 53, 308.

38,25

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 4

IA2

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 51, 263.

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 4

IA2

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 53, 312.

I

I

\

22

PT-Pots

.,

24

23 25

152

_____ ,

153

17

w

21

KR-Kraters 38,22

'

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 39: Khirbat Khattuniyah SJ- Storage jars

Plate

Site

Chronology

Bibliography

39, I

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 4

IA2

39,2

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4

lA 2

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 41, 179.

39,3

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 4

IA2

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 41, 180.

39,4

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4

IA2

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 42, 188.

39,5

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 4

IA2

Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 42, 189.

Curtis 1.- Reade 1995, fig. 47, 220.

39,6

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level4

lA 2

Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 40, 177.

39, 7

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4

IA2

Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 45, 205.

39, 8

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 4

IA2

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 43, 198.

1 2

3 4

BT- Bottles 39,9

Khirbat Khattuniyah- level 4

IA2

Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 50, 230.

39,10

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 4

IA2

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 50, 231.

39, 11

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4

IA2

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 51, 269.

39, 12

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4

IA2

Curtis 1.- Reade 1995, fig. 51, 267.

39, 13

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 4

IA2

Curtis 1.- Reade 1995, fig. 48, 226.

39, 14

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 4

IA2

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 38, 161.

39, 15

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4

IA2

Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 39, 169.

39, 16

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 4

IA2

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 48, 224.

5

6

7

9 10

ll--l I

\

tS C9

I

~

11

14 13

154

8

12

16

_____ ,

155

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV

Plate 40: Khirbat Khattuniyah BT-Bottles

Plate 40, 1

Site Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4

Chronology IA2

Bibliography Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 39, 171.

40,2

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4

IA2

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 39, 168.

40,3

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level4

IA2

Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 38, 160.

40,4

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 4

IA2

Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 38, 159.

40,5

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4

IA2

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 38, 158.

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 4

IA2

Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 53, 309.

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level4

IA2

Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 18.

40,8

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 3

lA 3

Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 55, 348.

40,9

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 3

lA 3

Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 55, 352.

40, 10

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 3

IA3

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 55, 351.

40,11

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 3

IA3

Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 55, 355.

4 3

-]f

SV - Spouted vessels 40, 6

RH-Rytha --.

___

--·---""'"

BW-Bowls

40, 12

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 3

IA3

Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 59, 404.

40, 13

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 3

IA3

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 56, 363.

40, 14

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 3

lA 3

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 58, 394.

40, 15

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 3

IA3

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 56, 362.

40, 16

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 3

IA3

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 56, 360.

40, 17

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 3

IA3

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 56, 358.

40, 18

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 3

IA3

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 55, 353.

BT-Bottles 40,19

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 3

lA 3

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 58, 382-384.

40,20

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 3

IA3

Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 56, 365.

5

6

8

'

~

.·--r

l

9

~

!)

12

7

-)

13

.-'

14

I

15

17

-7 1-

---~ ==~ .~<~ r=·-·~ 16

'

I

(

lH

(---1-~

18

~ 19

-----·

156

'

)

7

10

7

" F-7 11

157

)r=\ 20

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 41: Khirbat Khattuniyah and Khirbat Qasrij Khirbat Khattuniyah KR-Kraters

Plate

Site

Chronology

,

Bibliography

41, 1

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 3

IA3

Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 57, 380.

41,2

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 3

IA3

Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 55, 357.

41,3

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 3

IA3

Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 57, 369.

41,4

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 3

IA3

Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 57, 370.

--------1/

r--1

1

3 . . . . . . . . ·····=·'······r-11·······.

2

}

PT- Pots Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 3

IA3

Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 58, 391.

I

-~~~-' "~

\ 5

\,

4

41,6

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 3

IA3

Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 57, 375.

)-l

41, 7

Khirbat Khattuniyah - level 3

IA 3

Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 56, 368.

6

)~

41,8

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 3

IA3

Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 56, 367.

41,9

Khirbat Khattuniyah -level 3

IA3

Curtis J. -Reade 1995, fig. 57, 377.

8

9

SJ - Storage jars

1

Khirbat Qasrij BW-Bowls 41, 10

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 23, 1.

41, 11

Khirbat Qasrij

IA 3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 23, 18.

41, 12

Khirbat Qasrij

IA 3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 27, 67.

41, 13

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 23, 16.

41, 14

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 28, 82.

41, 15

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 27, 78.

41, 16

Khirbat Qasrij

IA 3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 23, 2.

41, 17

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 28, 88.

41, 18

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 28, 79.

)

\

10

{

I 13

'

)

/) \:

) 12

11

)

I

~

,,

)

14

"'(I 7 15

) 16

I

17

-----·

158

159

;)

~ 18

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV

Plate 42: Khirbat Qasrij

\

BW-Bowls

Plate

Site

Chronology

Bibliography

42, I

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 29, 104.

42,2

Khirbat Qasrij

lA 3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 26, 55.

42,3

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 26, 65.

42,4

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 26, 61

42,5

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 28, 96.

42,6

Khirbat Qasrij

IA 3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 27, 73.

42, 7

Khirbat Qasrij

IA 3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 30, 110.

42,8

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 23, 10.

42,9

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 25, 48.

42,10

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 24, 30.

42, 11

Khirbat Qasrij

IA 3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 25, 50.

42, 12

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 24, 40.

42,13

Khirbat Qasrij

IA 3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 25, 54.

42,14

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 24, 26.

42, 15

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 23, 5.

42, 16

Khirbat Qasrij

lA 3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 23, 9.

42, 17

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 23, 7.

42, 18

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 26, 60.

42, 19

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 23, 13.

42,20

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 23, 19.

42,21

Khirbat Qasrij

IA 3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 29, 105.

'~

\

J

1 )

~

\

I

3

)

? ~17\ 10

C_C7 {

~

I

15

}

7

9

Jl

11

I 13 I

( J

8

7

\:

/

I 6

5

~

J

4

)~

'\-- I

I

f 2

'-.I 7

14

'

16

12

;

\

?

r=

lu/ 17

/) 18

I

~

I 19

~

21

-----1

160

7

20

I

I

161

?

)

I

)

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV

Plate 43: Khirbat Qasrij

1

BW-Bowls

Plate

Site

Bibliography

Chronology

43, 1

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 31, 138.

43,2

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 31, 139.

43,3

Khirbat Qasrij

IA 3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 31, 140.

43,4

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 30, 112.

43,5

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 30, 113.

43,6

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 36, 223.

43, 7

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 36, 224.

43,8

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 38, 246.

43,9

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 38, 242.

43, 10

Khirbat Qasrij

IA 3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 38, 243.

43, 11

Khirbat Qasrij

IA 3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 38, 245.

43, 12

Khirbat Qasrij

lA 3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 33, 181.

F-

l

,

--~

( 6

2 ( ____________t:::==)

-c.-,..--..,J___=----------r" --~ 5

\_j

\

,----r========:;::, 7

j

TR-Tripods

KR-Kraters

43,13

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 33, 182.

43, 14

Khirbat Qasrij

lA 3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 38, 247.

43, 15

Khirbat Qasrij

IA 3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 38, 250.

43, 16

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 39, 258.

PT-Pots 43, 17

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 41, 286.

43, 18

Khirbat Qasrij

IA 3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 41, 287.

43, 19

Khirbat Qasrij

lA 3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 41, 278.

43,20

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 41, 279.

7

8 9

1I

1

( 11

10

I

12 13

, _____ j~(

''. . . ? 15

14

0

0

0

0

0

17

18

16

~I

19

20

_____ ,

162

163

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 44: Khirbat Qasrij and Khursabad

Plate

Site

Chronology

Bibliography

44, I

Khirbat Qasrij

IA 3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 37, 239.

44,2

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 37, 240.

44,3

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 40, 270.

44,4

Khirbat Qasrij

IA 3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 40, 269.

44,5

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 32, 147.

44,6

Khirbat Qasrij

IA3

Curtis J, 1989, fig. 40, 264.

Khirbat Qasrij

IA 3

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 40, 276.

Khursabad

IA 2

Loud- Altman 1938, pl. 63.

)

)

CH- Chalices

2

1

SJ - Storage jars

BT -Bottles

5

3

7

MV - Miniature vessels 44,7 Khursabad 44,8

4

.....

6 ,

7

164

165

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV

Plate 45: Nimrud

I

\

BW-Bowls

Plate

Site

Chronology

Bibliography

45, 1

Nimrud - T.W. 53

IA2

Lines 1954, pl. XXXVII, 1.

45,2

Nimrud - T.W. 53

IA2

Lines 1954, pl. XXXVII, 6.

45,3

Nimrud - T.W. 53

IA2

Lines 1954, pl. XXXVII, 3.

45,4

Nimrud - T.W. 53

IA2

Lines 1954, pl. XXXVII, 9.

45,5

Nimrud - T.W. 53

IA2

Lines 1954, pl. XXXVII, 5.

45,6

Nimrud - T.W. 53

IA2

Lines 1954, pl. XXXVII, 4.

45, 7

Nimrud - T.W. 53

IA2

Lines 1954, pl. XXXVII, 8.

I

J

2

~ [

0

,I

3

4

7

TR-Tripods 45,8

\

Nimrud - T.W. 53

IA2

Lines 1954, pl. XXXVIII, 1.

45,9

Nimrud- T.W. 53

IA2

Lines 1954, pl. XXXVIII, 7.

45, 10

Nimrud - T.W. 53

IA2

Lines 1954, pl. XXXVIII, 3.

BK-Beakers

9

10 BT-Bottles 45, 11

Nimrud - T.W. 53

IA2

Lines 1954, pl. XXXVIII, 4.

45, 12

Nimrud - T.W. 53

IA2

Lines 1954, pl. XXXVIII, 2.

45, 13

Nimrud - T.W. 53

IA2

Lines 1954, pl. XXXVIII, 6.

45, 14

Nimrud - T.W. 53

IA2

Lines 1954, pl. XXXVIII, 5.

SJ - Storage jars

14

11

45, 15

Nimrud - T.W. 53

IA2

Lines 1954, pl. XXXIX, 1.

45, 16

Nimrud - T.W. 53

IA2

Lines 1954, pl. XXXIX, 2.

45, 17

Nimrud - T.W. 53

IA2

Lines 1954, pl. XXXIX, 3.

13

12

.

'~

.... ,'

-----· 166

167

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 46: Nimrud BW-Bowls

Plate

Site

Chronology

Bibliography

46, 1

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 3.

46,2

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 4.

46,3

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 11.

46,4

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 13.

46,5

Nimrud- F.S.

IA2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 25.

46,6

Nimrud- F.S.

IA2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 35.

46, 7

Nimrud- F.S.

IA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 20.

46,8

Nimrud- F.S.

IA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 27.

46,9

Nimrud- F.S.

IA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 28.

46,10

Nimrud- F.S.

IA2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 31.

46, 11

Nimrud- F.S.

IA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 12.

46, 12

Nimrud- F.S.

IA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 19.

46, 13

Nimrud- F.S.

IA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 21.

46,14

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 23.

46, 15

Nimrud- F.S.

IA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 26.

46, 16

Nimrud- F.S.

IA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 24.

46, 17

Nimrud- F.S.

IA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 32.

46, 18

Nimrud- F.S.

IA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 33.

46, 19

Nimrud- F.S.

IA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 34.

46,20

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 20.

46,21

Nimrud- F.S.

IA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 56.

46,22

Nimrud- F.S.

IA2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 55.

46,23

Nimrud- F.S.

IA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 57.

CH - Chalices

1

2

5

~l7~17 ~t/' 14

15

16

18

17

21

20

168

4

3

-----1 169

22

23

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 47: Nimrud

rp rn rn wrn lD

BW- Bowls (BW_99)

Plate 47, 1

Site Nimrud- F.S.

Chronology lA 2/3

Bibliography

.. : •']

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 100.

4

I Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXV, 16.

I Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

47,3

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 37.

47,4

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 39.

47,5

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 38.

47,6

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 40.

47, 7

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 41.

47,8

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 42.

47,9

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 45.

47,10

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 44.

47, 11

Nimrud- F.S.

IA2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 43.

147, 2 BK-Beakers

47, 12

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 48.

47,13

Nimrud- F.S.

IA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 46.

47, 14

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVI, 49.

47, 15

Nimrud- F.S.

IA2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 58.

47, 16

Nimrud- F.S.

IA2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 50.

47, 17

Nimrud- F.S.

IA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 51.

47, 18

Nimrud- F.S.

IA2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 52.

47, 19

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 53.

47,20

Nimrud- F.S.

IA2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 54.

47,21

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 79.

47,22

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 62.

47,23

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 63.

47,24

Nimrud- F.S.

IA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 60.

47,25

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 64.

47,26

Nimrud- F.S.

IA2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 93.

6

7

(U (-tJ Tir ] r~

TR-Tripods

9

10

11

r7

16

12

13

ill 14

19

18

15

20

23 22

21

25

24

BT-Bottles

47,27

Nimrud- F.S.

IA2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 84.

47,28

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 98.

47,29

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 94.

47,30

Nimrud- F.S.

IA2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 90.

47,31

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 91.

I Nimrud- F.S.

IA2/3

I Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVIII, 96.

27

26 28

30

29

SV - Spouted vessels 147,32

_____

BT-Bottles 47,33

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 71.

47,34

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 75.

47,35

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXVII, 73.

170

171

,

35

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 48: Nimrud ST-Stands

Plate

Site

Chronology

Bibliography

48.1

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 110.

48.2

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 111.

48.3

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 112.

48.4

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 113.

48.5

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 114.

1

2

3

LM-Lamps 48,6

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 103.

48,7

Nimrud- F.S.

IA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 105.

48,8

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 106.

5

4 FN -Funnels 148,9

I Nimrud- F.S.

IA 2/3

I Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 109.

INimrud- F.S.

IA2/3

I Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 102.

LD-Lids 148, 10

6

SJ - Storage jars (SJ_99) 48, 11

Nimrud- F.S.

lA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 101.

48, 12

Nimrud- F.S.

IA 2/3

Oates J. 1959, pl. XXXIX, 107.

8

9

10

(:=·-·=·===l

12 11

_____ ,

172

173

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 49: Nimrud KR-Kraters

Plate

Site

Chronology

Bibliography

49, 1

Nimrud - lshtar Temple

lAO

Hussein 2008, fig. 12-u.

49,2

Nimrud - lshtar Temple

lAO

Hussein 2008, fig. 12-v.

Nimrud - lshtar Temple

lAO

Hussein 2008, fig. 12-t.

Nimrud - vault complex, well 4

lAO

Hussein 2008, fig. 12-1.

AZ - Anthropo-/Zoomorphic vessels 49,3 CV - Composite vessels 49,4 MC- Miniature corbels 149,5

I Nimrud

lAO

2

I Frame 1991, p. 377.

3

---"' scale unknown

4 _,.J...

~ <··

- .I n.

1. ··-1

1==1

•·

scale unKnown

174

175

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV

Plate 50: Ninawa and Qasr Shamamuk Ninawa

~-

BW-Bow1s

Plate 50, 1

Chronology

Site Ninawa- MG22

\

Bibliography

IA2

Lumsden 1999, fig. 4, 10.

50,2

Ninawa- MG22

IA2

Lumsden 1999, fig. 4, 11.

50,3

Ninawa- MG22

IA2

Lumsden 1999, fig. 5, 15.

50,4

Ninawa- MG22

IA2

Lumsden 1999, fig. 4, 2.

50,5

Ninawa- MG22

IA2

Lumsden 1999, fig. 5, 22.

50,6

Ninawa- MG22

IA2

Lumsden 1999, fig. 4, 1.

50, 7

Ninawa- MG22

IA 2

Lumsden 1999, fig. 5, 12.

50,8

Ninawa- MG22

IA2

Lumsden 1999, fig. 8, 58.

' }

( 1

"'

7

J

I 4

3

\

2

\

F

\

.}

(

5

7

'(

7

6

KR- Kraters 50,9

Ninawa- MG22

IA2

Lumsden 1999, fig. 7, 38.

50, 10

Ninawa- MG22

IA2

Lumsden 1999, fig. 7, 39.

50, 11

Ninawa- MG22

IA2

Lumsden 1999, fig. 7, 40.

50, 12

Ninawa- MG22

IA2

Lumsden 1999, fig. 7, 43.

50, 13

Ninawa- MG22

IA2

Lumsden 1999, fig. 7, 42.

10

9

PT-Pots (

~

I 11

Qasr Shamamuk

'

)

\

\

( 13

12

BW-Bow1s 50, 14

Qasr Shamamuk

lAO

Anastasio 2008, tav. V, 11.

50, 15

Qasr Shamamuk

lAO

Anastasio 2008, tav. V, 8.

BT-Bott1es 50, 16

Qasr Shamamuk

lAO

Anastasio 2008, tav. VI, 6.

50, 17

Qasr Shamamuk

lAO

Anastasio 2008, tav. VII, 9.

50, 18

Qasr Shamamuk

lAO

Anastasio 2008, tav. VII, 1.

MV -Miniature vessels 50, 19

15

Qasr Shamamuk

lAO

Anastasio 2008, tav. VI, 4.

Qasr Shamamuk

lAO

Anastasio 2008, tav. VI, 10.

16

SK - Sikkatu cones 50, 20

20

18

-----1

176

177

17

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV

Plate 51: Qasrij Cliff BW-Bowls

Plate

Site

Chronology

Bibliography

51, 1

Qasrij Cliff

lAO

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 7, 6.

51,2

Qasrij Cliff

lAO

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 7, 4.

51,3

Qasrij Cliff

lAO

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 9, 22.

51,4

Qasrij Cliff

lAO

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 8, II.

51,5

Qasrij Cliff

lAO

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 7, 3.

51,6

Qasrij Cliff

lAO

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 7, 7.

51,7

Qasrij Cliff

lAO

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 9, 19.

51,8

Qasrij Cliff

lAO

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 8, 17.

51,9

Qasrij Cliff

lAO

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 9, 25.

51, 10

Qasrij Cliff

lAO

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 10, 29.

51, II

Qasrij Cliff

lAO

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 10, 27.

51, 12

Qasrij Cliff

lAO

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 10, 28.

-------; 3

''' 6

KR-Kraters 51, 13

Qasrij Cliff

lAO

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 12, 75.

51, 14

Qasrij Cliff

lAO

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 12, 76.

51, 15

Qasrij Cliff

lAO

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 13, 78.

7

8

/

/

9

\J_27 10

'

'

\

13

r7 I

.

-·--

12

11

1 14

1 15

.....

178

[-·

~

179

,

i

-1

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 52: Qasrij Cliff and Sharqat Qasrij Cliff PT-Pots

Plate

Site

Chronology

Bibliography

52, 1

Qasrij Cliff

lAO

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 13, 80.

52,2

Qasrij Cliff

lAO

Curtis J. 1989, fig. 13, 81.

I Qasrij Cliff

lAO

I Curtis J.

1989, fig. 11, 50.

I Qasrij Cliff

lAO

I Curtis J.

1989, fig. 10, 42.

SJ - Storage jars 152,3

1

BT-Bottles 152,4

2

Sharqat BW-Bowls 52,5

Sharqat

lA 2

Haller 1954, Taf. 6an.

52,6

Sharqat

lA2

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 29b.

52, 7

Sharqat

lA 2

Haller 1954, Taf. 6v.

52,8

Sharqat

lA2

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 9j.

52,9

Sharqat

lA2

Haller 1954, Taf. 6p.

52, 10

Sharqat

lA2

Haller 1954, Taf. 6e.

52, 11

Sharqat

lA2

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 9k.

52, 12

Sharqat

lA2

Hausleiter 1999b, fig. 9, 2.

52, 13

Sharqat

lA2

Haller 1954, Taf. 6d.

52, 14

Sharqat

lA2

Haller 1954, Taf. 6ak.

52, 15

Sharqat

lA2

Hausleiter 1999b, fig. 9, I.

lA2

Haller 1954, Taf. 6bc.

52, 16

Sharqat

3

4

6

5

7

\ ---=:::::::; 8

I

L;)~:J 9

~~:-~:7

c~-~ ~mzi..-~

10

13

11

~l? 16

14

-----~

180

181

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV

Plate 53: Sharqat BW-Bowls

Plate

Site

Chronology

Bibliography

53, 1

Sharqat

IA2

Haller 1954, Taf. 6m.

53,2

Sharqat

IA2

Haller 1954, Taf. 6at2.

53,3

Sharqat

IA2

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 30c.

53,4

Sharqat

IA2

Haller 1954, Taf. 6al.

53,5

Sharqat

IA2

Haller 1954, Taf. 6b.

53,6

Sharqat

IA I

Hausleiter 1999b, fig. 5, 3.

53, 7

Sharqat

IA 1

Hausleiter 1999b, fig. 6, 5.

Sharqat

IA2

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 30a.

53,9

Sharqat

IA2

Haller 1954, Taf. 3b.

53, 10

Sharqat

IA2

Haller 1954, Taf. 3a.

53, 11

Sharqat

IA2

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 29a.

53, 12

Sharqat

IA2

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 30g.

53, 13

Sharqat

IA2

Haller 1954, Taf. 3f.

1

3

2

5

4

CH - Chalices 53,8 KR-Kraters

6

7

8

SL - Storage jars

9

11

10

12

_____ ,

182

183

13

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV

Plate 54: Sharqat BK-Beakers

Plate

Site

Chronology

w

Bibliography

54, 1

Sharqat

IA2

Haus1eiter 1999b, fig. 7, 1.

54,2

Sharqat

IA2

Haus1eiter 1999b, fig. 7, 3.

.

.

.

.

BT-Bottles 54,3

Sharqat

IA2

Haller 1954, Taf. 51.

54,4

Sharqat

lA 2

Haller 1954, Taf. Sk.

54,5

Sharqat

IA2

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 30b.

54,6

Sharqat

IA2

Haller 1954, Taf. Vaa.

54, 7

Sharqat

IA2

Haller 1954, Taf. 3n 1.

54,8

Sharqat

lA 1

Hausleiter 1999b, fig. 5, 8.

54,9

Sharqat

IA2

Haller 1954, Taf. 3ar.

54, 10

Sharqat

IA2

Haller 1954, Taf. 3aq

54, 11

Sharqat

IA3

Miglus 1996, Taf. 56.

54, 12

Sharqat

IA2

Haller 1954, Taf. 3t.

54, 13

Sharqat

lA 2

Haller 1954, Taf. 3p. Haller 1954, Taf. 3h.

54,14

Sharqat

IA2

54, 15

Sharqat

lA 2

Haller 1954, Taf. 3k.

54, 16

Sharqat

IA2

Haller 1954, Taf. 4t.

54, 17

Sharqat

IA2

Haller 1954, Taf. 4s.

54, 18

Sharqat

IA2

Haller 1954, Taf. Sn.

54, 19

Sharqat

IA2

Haller 1954, Taf. 4o.

54,20

Sharqat

lA 3

Miglus 1996, Taf. 56.

54,21

Sharqat

IA2

Haller 1954, Taf. 4d.

54,22

Sharqat

lA 2

Haller 1954, Taf. 4a.

54,23

Sharqat

IA2

Haller 1954, Taf. 4b.

54,24

Sharqat

lA 2

Haller 1954, Taf. 3an.

54,25

Sharqat

IA2

Haller 1954, Taf. 4m.

54,26

Sharqat

IA2

Miglus et alii 2000, Abb. 16d.

54,27

Sharqat

IA2

Haller 1954, Taf. Sab.

54,28

Sharqat

IA2

Haller 1954, Taf. Sad.

54,29

Sharqat

IA2

Haller 1954, Taf. Sak.

54,30

Sharqat

lA 2

Mig1us et alii 2000, Abb. 29d.

5

4

/"

I

)]··)···. i

· ..

I

.

~

9 10

8

\\ . •.. jj" ~-w# 11

17

18

~om

MV- Miniature vessels

14

23 ~c21r; GJ2~ m .l

20 19

I

I

24

I

25

ST-Stands

LM-Lamps

27 30

28

184

-----· 185

:.

..

•

:.

26

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV

Plate 55: Tall Abu Dhahir and Tall al-Hawa BW-Bowls

Plate

Chronology

Site

Bibliography

55, 1

Tall Abu Dhahir

lAO

Green 1999, fig. 5, 7.

55,2

Tall Abu Dhahir

lAO

Green 1999, fig. 5, 1.

55,3

Tall Abu Dhahir

lAO

Green 1999, fig. 5, 8.

55,4

Tall Abu Dhahir

lAO

Green 1999, fig. 5, 16.

55,5

Tall Abu Dhahir

lAO

Green 1999, fig. 5, 17.

55,6

Tall Abu Dhahir

lAO

Green 1999, fig. 5, 12.

55, 7

Tall Abu Dhahir

lAO

Green 1999, fig. 5, 13.

55,8

Tall Abu Dhahir

lAO

Green 1999, fig. 5, 6.

55,9

Tall Abu Dhahir

lAO

Green 1999, fig. 5, 14.

55, 10

Tall Abu Dhahir

lAO

Green 1999, fig. 5, 20.

55, 11

Tall Abu Dhahir

lAO

Green 1999, fig. 5, 19.

1

2

\I

)

5

~

6

Tall al-Hawa BW- Bowls (and others: see bases n. 28-31)

f

8

Tall al-Hawa

IA2

Ballet alii 1989, fig. 26.

10

~

7

7 -·-

··-·······--·--,-_,··_·_--··-··~·-····· ; -

n Ulom

.. ······•·•·

I 9

.....

11

13

14

d

3() 0 ~

'~

12

186

'-------·······-- -)

4

~----------T··-------/-~

3

BT-Bottles

55, 12

'

,-------~::::::···· ___ ~\

187

,

17 '"'~

~

- - -.. 0.

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV

Plate 56: Tall ar-Rimah BW-Bowls

Plate

Site

Chronology

Bibliography

56, 1

Tall ar-Rimah -level C1

lA l/2

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 56, 497.

56,2

Tall ar-Rimah -level C1

lA l/2

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 56, 493.

56,3

Tall ar-Rimah -level Cl

lA l/2

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 56, 492.

56,4

Tall ar-Rimah -level C1

lA l/2

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 55, 489.

56,5

Tall ar-Rimah- topsoil

IA l/2

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 56, 499.

56,6

Tall ar-Rimah -level C1

lA l/2

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 56, 494.

56, 7

Tall ar-Rimah -level A LA

lA l/2

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 56, 495.

56,8

Tall ar-Rimah -level C1

IAl/2

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 56, 502.

3

2

TR-Tripods 56,9

1

Tall ar-Rimah -level C1

IAl/2

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 56, 496.

KR-Kraters 56,10

Tall ar-Rimah -level C1

lA l/2

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 63, 601.

56, 11

Tall ar-Rimah -level C1

lA 112

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 63, 600.

56, 12

Tall ar-Rimah -level C1

lA l/2

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 63, 603.

" :. .4[;7 5

Tall ar-Rimah -level Cl

IAl/2

'

_____8 ,

PR-Pots 56,13

7

)

9

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 56, 505.

11

10

.... .......... ................ ~

~

·"$..:...·~~1' ....'?, ....,~.-!:':""'' .-:M."~ ~~-oi.~i>-"1<:

...

13

12

188

189

_____ ,

Subartu XXIV

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Plate 57: Tall ar-Rimah and Tall Shalgiyah Tall ar-Rimah ST- Stands

Plate

Site

57, 1

Tall ar-Rimah -level A LA

Chronology

Bibliography

lA 112

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 95, 1135.

1

57,2

Tall ar-Rimah -level A LA

lA 112

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 95, 1138.

57,3

Tall ar-Rimah -level A LA

lA 112

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 97, 1173.

57,4

Tall ar-Rimah -level A LA

IA112

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 97, 1174.

57,5

Tall ar-Rimah -level A LA

IA112

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 97, 1175.

rn

lA 112

Postgate C. et alii 1997, pl. 97, 1176.

2

DP- Drain pipes Tall ar-Rimah -level Cl

6

5

Tall Shalgiyah

4 BW -Bowls 57, 7

Tall Shalgiyah

lAO

Green 1999, fig. 6, 9.

57,8

Tall Shalgiyah

lAO

Green 1999, fig. 6, II.

57,9

Tall Shalgiyah

lAO

Green 1999, fig. 6, 4.

57, 10

Tall Shalgiyah

lAO

Green 1999, fig. 6, 8.

57, 11

Tall Shalgiyah

lAO

Green 1999, fig. 6, 5.

57, 12

Tall Shalgiyah

lAO

Green 1999, fig. 6, I.

ITall Shalgiyah

lAO

IGreen 1999, fig. 6, 18.

Tall Shalgiyah

lAO

Green 1999, fig. 6, 17.

3

SJ - Storage jars

157, 13 BT-Bottles

{

""

I /

7

~

\

/ 9

f

?

~---; I

I

f

'\

/

8 i

7 ///

10

~

-1

11

12

13

.....

190

191

14 ,

Atlas of the Assyrian Pottery of the Iron Age

Subartu XXIV

Plate 58: Tall Taya and Tulul al-Aqar

1 7

(

Tall Taya BW-Bowls

Plate

Site

Chronology

Bibliography

58, I

Tall Taya -level II

IA2

Hausleiter 1996, Taf. CII, 4.

58,2

Tall Taya -level II

IA2

Hausleiter 1996, Taf. CIV, 3.

58,3

Tall Taya -level II

IA2

Hausleiter 1996, Taf. CV, 8.

Tall Taya - level II

IA2

Hausleiter 1996, Taf. CXXVI, I.

58,5

Tulul al-Aqar- Bauphase 4

IA2

Schmidt 1999, Abb. 6a, 28.

58,6

Tulul al-Aqar- Bauphase 3

lA 2

Schmidt 1999, Abb. Sa, 5.

58, 7

Tulul al-Aqar- Bauphase 4

IA2

Schmidt 1999, Abb. 6a, 22.

58,8

Tulul al-Aqar- Bauphase 3

IA2

Schmidt 1999, Abb. Sa, 14.

58,9

Tulul al-Aqar- Bauphase 4

IA2

Schmidt 1999, Abb. 6b, 5.

58, 10

Tulul al-Aqar- Bauphase 3

IA2

Schmidt 1999, Abb. Sa, 22.

58, II

Tulul al-Aqar- Bauphase 2

IA2

Schmidt 1999, Abb. 4, 23.

Tulul al-Aqar- Bauphase 2

IA2

Schmidt 1999, Abb. 4, 24.

Tulul al-Aqar- Bauphase 2

IA2

Schmidt 1999, Abb. 4, 25.

IA2

Schmidt 1999, Abb. 5b, 26.

~

1

\

SJ - Storage jars

~

[/ 2

Tulul al-Aqar

Cl~

BW-Bowls

4

3

KR-Kraters

PT-Pots

\

SJ - Storage jars Tulul al-Aqar- Bauphase 3

'

5

9

-T

6

7

~C-+----;J 8

10

).J---------1111 - " 12

F/ 13

192

'

14

-----·

193

=====-,

~~~~~

Subartu XXIV

Plate 59 59, 1

Range of buff tonalities of the Common ware. Fragments from Tall al-Hawa. Courtesy by W. Ball.

59,2

Red slip ware from Nimrud. (Findspot: Nimrud, 49 Palace Rm AA). BM Registration number: 1992,0302.293. BM Photo: AN438143001. Reproduced courtesy by the Trustees of the British Museum

59,3

Glazed bottle from the Assyrian necropolis of Qasr Shamamuk. Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Firenze (inv. 93789).

59,4

Goblet in Palace ware from Ninawa (Kouyunjik). BM Registration number: 1932,1212.37. BM Photo: AN604996001. Reproduced courtesy of the Trustees of the British Museum.

59,5

Typical surface smoothing and chaff temper in a bottle from from the Assyrian necropolis of Qasr Shamamuk. Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Firenze (inv. 93792).

59,6

Wall Plaque with glazed decoration from Nimrud. (Findspot: Nimrud, Temple of Ishtar Kidmuri). BM/Big number: 91680. BM Photo: AN106527001. Published in Curtis J.- Reade 1995, fig. 51. Reproduced courtesy of the Trustees of the British Museum.

194